one_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v call_v marcionist_n basilidanes_n other_o saturnist_n other_o again_o of_o late_a lutheran_n catholik_n their_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o so_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v catholik_n caluinist_n protestant_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v christianes_n as_o say_v athan._n in_o apol_n secund_a &_o lact._n firm_a lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la therefore_o heretic_n and_o there_o reform_a faith_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o predecessor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o partly_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o heresy_n or_o partly_o by_o fantastical_a and_o new_a invention_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n but_o invention_n neither_o apostolical_a but_o pharisaical_a man_n the_o reform_a faith_n â—is_fw-la lyk_fw-mi a_o paint_v man_n nether_a catholic_a but_o particular_a which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o effect_n than_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la pamach_n reproach_n &_o tax_v the_o heretic_n say_v wheir_o for_o after_o fourhundrith_v year_n past_a labour_n you_o to_o teach_v which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o know_v for_o unto_o this_o present_a day_n know_v the_o world_n wes_z catholik_n christian_n before_o their_o faith_n be_v know_v without_o your_o doctrine_n the_o world_n be_v christian_a and_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la heretic_n repelle_n their_o vain_a boast_n concern_v any_o catholic_a title_n say_v who_o be_v you_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o come_v you_o where_o have_v you_o lurk_v so_o long_o and_o s._n august_n no_o less_o scorn_v they_o say_v to_o the_o donat._n come_v s._n aug._n admiration_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v come_v from_o whence_o have_v you_o appear_v of_o what_o soil_n have_v you_o sprunge_v out_o over_o what_o sea_n have_v you_o come_v or_o what_o heaven_n have_v you_o fall_v from_o and_o likewise_o opt._n melet._n lib._n 2._o contr_n parm._n say_v in_o derision_n to_o the_o heretic_n church_n opt._n mel._n deride_v they_o ask_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n show_v the_o original_n of_o your_o church_n who_o will_v challenge_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a catholick-church_n and_o as_o valer._n max._n lib._n 6._o in_o principio_fw-la say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o humane_a salvation_n belevere_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o catholic_a name_n a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o belevere_n and_o a_o safeguard_n for_o man_n so_o be_v this_o name_n catholic_a a_o safeguard_n to_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o theirfor_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adheere_v and_o join_v ourself_o to_o the_o catholik-church_n and_o not_o to_o your_o reform_a which_o have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n or_o name_n in_o it_o morover_n these_o and_o diverse_a reason_n persuade_v i_o catholic_a reason_n persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman-church_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o only_a roman_a catholik_n faith_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o you_o and_o other_o suchlyk_fw-mi under_o pretext_n colour_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v repudiat_fw-la as_o very_o fleet_a dregs_n of_o heresy_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v difficile_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o come_fw-mi and_o save_v faith_n in_o express_v these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n munch_v this_o church_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o munch_v and_o first_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n which_o the_o apostel_n praise_v god_n and_o write_v the_o roman_n cap._n 1._o do_v say_v your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o dispraise_v by_o name_n of_o papistry_n and_o proprie_fw-la be_v that_o same_o roman_a faith_n calumniate_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o calumniate_v see_v no_o man_n as_o yet_o by_o any_o sure_a reason_n can_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o discrepat_fw-la or_o disagree_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n or_o that_o either_o bishope_n counsel_n or_o any_o catholic_n person_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o essentialle_n or_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n essentialle_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o variance_n in_o essentialle_n at_o any_o time_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o substantial_a thing_n yea_o in_o the_o smal-l_a article_n what_o soever_o but_o all_o to_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o favour_n no_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o our_o papistical_a and_o roman_a faith_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a name_n that_o richtly_a other_o sect_n discover_v this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n for_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolical_a and_o you_o for_o heresy_n revelation_n true_a faith_n most_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o read_v of_o book_n or_o revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o who_o ordinary_o declare_v or_o teach_v to_o any_o other_o it_o must_v be_v first_o by_o the_o ear_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v say_v true_a faith_n be_v conceive_v not_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o mediate_o by_o external_a doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n true_o that_o be_v hard_a or_o to_o be_v hard_a consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n teach_v by_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o external_a doctrine_n which_o they_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n from_o any_o pastor_n doctor_n bishope_o or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n of_o mission_n church_n the_o protestant_n preiching_a be_v nether_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nether_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ever_o have_v commission_n of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v that_o reform_a faith_n therefore_o their_o reform_a faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o doctor_n nor_o pastor_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o assertiones_fw-la write_v by_o luther_n himself_o declare_v the_o contrary_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a liberty_n church_n luther_n glory_n he_o to_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n object_n against_o erasmus_n rotterd_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o frewill_n public_o to_o vaunt_v &_o boast_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o former_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o contraire_fw-fr to_o dion_n areop_n iren._n clem._n cypr._n arnob._n august_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o frewill_n deliver_v of_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v luther_n believe_v scripture_n luther_n adjudge_v all_o the_o father_n blind_a &_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n all_o these_o many_o age_n past_a plain_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o unexpert_a ignorant_a and_o unlern_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o minor_a their_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o no_o faith_n nether_a word_n of_o god_n jerusaien_n true_a faith_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusaien_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n aught_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o to_o go_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n luc._n 24._o it_o behove_v that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_v reform_v faith_n have_v not_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n corn_n the_o reform_a faith_n begin_v in_o germany_n &_o in_o geneve_v &_o in_o particular_a corn_n nether_a be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a for_o luther_n begin_v in_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n and_o caluin_n in_o
bring_v in_o that_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n to_o stad_v hummer_v and_o in_o consultation_n with_o themselves_o what_o side_n to_o be_v on_o what_o religion_n to_o embrace_v what_o faith_n to_o believe_v lyk_fw-mi a_o conclusion_n descrybinge_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v lyk_fw-mi for_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o rabbis_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n from_o unity_n peace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gentiles_n to_o do_v the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v sell_v to_o do_v evil_a 26._o 1._o machab._n 1._o v._o 16._o matth._n 26._o &_o mantein_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o bring_v perdition_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n throw_v their_o filthy_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o o_o friendly_a enemy_n kiss_v with_o a_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v sugared_a lip_n to_o lie_v o_o wolf_n hypocrisy_n under_o a_o lamb_n countenance_n to_o deceive_v 3_o genes_n 3_o o_o cruel_a wound_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o charitable_a medicine_n 14._o judicum_fw-la 14._o o_o serpent_n narration_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n o_o desemble_v sigh_n 20._o 2._o reg._n c._n 20._o and_o groan_n the_o hypocritall_a tear_n of_o dalila_n 13._o 2._o mach._n c._n 13._o o_o joabs_n trechorous_a salutation_n to_o amaza_n o_o triphon_n wicked_a banquet_n to_o jonathas_n o_o gabonit_a policy_n to_o deceive_v israel_n what_o ell_n be_v all_o the_o heretic_n do_v they_o not_o pretend_v simplicity_n innocency_n perfection_n religion_n and_o cloth_n then selue_o with_o the_o catholic_a name_n when_o all_o be_v falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o pretend_v and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o protect_v themselves_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o untreuth_n and_o falsehood_n isa_n 68_o being_n man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o perish_v miserable_o qvaestio_n ii_o of_o the_o damnable_a and_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n reject_v our_o special_a faith_n which_o give_v secure_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a luth._o art_n 10.11.12_o cal._n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap_n 2._o §_o 16.17_o answer_n that_o special_a faith_n by_o which_o arise_v sure_a confidence_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n imputative_a justice_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o beleve_v with_o your_o self_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o to_o be_v just_a and_o of_o god_n predestinat_a to_o eternal_a lyffe_n as_o also_o undoubted_o to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o god_n this_o security_n scripture_n only_o faith_n be_v deadly_a and_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o confidence_n be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o seal_v your_o obcecat_n and_o blind_a conscience_n to_o go_v forward_o temenrous_o in_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reclaim_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a vain_a nothing_o with_o stand_v nothing_o and_o foolish_a and_o by_o consequence_n accurse_v as_o these_o evident_a testimony_n witness_v and_o first_o ecclesiast_fw-la say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o lyf_v man_n ryghâ—eousnes_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o lyf_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a to_o the_o end_n eccl._n cap._n 9_o v._n 1._o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o righteous-man_n who_o be_v not_o guyltie_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o preacher_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o there_o be_v ryghteous_a just_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o state_n of_o rychteousnes_n in_o this_o life_n and_o predestination_n be_v uncertain_a secondlie_o the_o same_o preacher_n pronunce_v plain_o to_o reconcyle_v person_n with_o god_n sin_n reconcile_v person_n at_o not_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o remit_v sin_n say_v of_o the_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n eccles_n 5._o five_o 5._o therefore_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n can_v be_v presuppose_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n the_o forgive_v sin_n thrid_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n cap._n 4._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n say_v as_o touckinge_v i_o i_o pass_v little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o man_n judgement_n nor_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o certain_a justification_n be_v a_o hiden_n secret_a so_o that_o of_o hide_v thing_n no_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o farrle_n secur_v and_o certain_a for_o i_o know_v no_o thing_n by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v which_o all_o do_v sound_o incertantie_a in_o justification_n and_o no_o confident_a security_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o albeit_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o faulty_a of_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therefore_o promise_v to_o himself_o undoubted_a justification_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n as_o ambr._n chryso_n theoph._n theod._n anselm_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o accord_v s._n chry._n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v under-propped_n and_o uphold_v with_o so_o great_a firmness_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o justification_n protestants_n a_o presumptuous_a temeritie_n in_o the_o protestants_n thus_o he_o their_o for_o all_o heretikos_fw-mi puritan_fw-gr and_o whatsoever_o sectary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o temerous_a presumption_n in_o persuadinge_n and_o assuringe_v to_o themselves_o predestination_n and_o justification_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a church_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n detect_v do_v demonstrate_v the_o presumption_n believe_v special_a faith_n be_v no_o way_n reveal_v of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o foolishness_n of_o they_o in_o this_o formal_a argument_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n sure_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o self_n same_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o particular_a i_o to_o be_v just_a with_o habitual_a righteousness_n at_o no_o time_n be_v reveal_v exclude_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n divyne_a revelation_n which_o be_v gevin_n to_o veriefewe_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o suchlyk_fw-mi faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n which_o sight_n against_o himself_o as_o a_o axion_n to_o a_o impossibility_n thing_n in_o treve_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v false_a thing_n moreover_o no_o man_n can_v or_o may_v believe_v false_o in_o heavenly_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v false_o believe_v of_o many_o themselves_o to_o be_v just_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o same_o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v they_o self_n to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o caluiniste_n injust_a thing_n but_o the_o protestants_n faith_n believe_n falstie_a many_o thing_n and_o treu_o contrary_a wise_a the_o caluiniste_n believe_v then selue_o to_o be_v just_a and_o the_o lutheran_n injust_a for_o every_o sect_n believe_v their_o oune_n to_o be_v just_a but_o other_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o special_a faith_n to_o be_v injust_a and_o false_a for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o lutheran_n do_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o the_o caluiniste_n believe_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o object_n to_o the_o other_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o each_o one_o challenge_v a_o other_o of_o error_n therefore_o only_o and_o speciall-faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o deceit_n he_o only_o faith_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n eunomius_n opinion_n about_o only_a faith_n his_o policy_n good_a lyf_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o satan_n subtlety_n to_o cousin_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o only_o invent_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v eunomius_n as_o say_v s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o affirm_v this_o presumption_n of_o security_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o this_o day_n the_o modern_a sectary_n defend_v yea_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o of_o good_a manner_n of_o lif_n that_o many_o believe_v he_o moreover_o he_o affirm_v that_o no_o evil_n can_v harm_v any_o man_n nether_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v participant_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o of_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o defend_v
therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o this_o only_a faith_n it_o only_o faith_n bring_v no_o effect_n with_o it_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o justification_n no_o security_n for_o what_o profit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o faith_n when_o the_o effect_n profit_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o faith_n confer_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n have_v not_o thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o prove_v the_o argument_n thus_o god_n fall_v religion_n be_v a_o high_a offence_n to_o god_n god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o false_a religion_n and_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o nether_a have_v they_o forgiunesse_fw-fr with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n in_o matter_n most_o important_a in_o christian_a religion_n do_v disagre_a and_o vary_v wonderful_o among_o themselves_o sin_n the_o lutheran_n &_o caluenist_n vary_v great_o among_o themselves_o about_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o consequent_o the_o one_o part_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o religion_n therefore_o they_o in_o so_o believe_v this_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o this_o offence_n and_o wrath_n they_o can_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o heretic_n teach_v constant_o this_o point_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o believe_v secure_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o presumption_n and_o arrogant_a confidence_n they_o believe_v false_a religion_n to_o the_o offendinge_a of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o just_a judgement_n other_o only_o faith_n be_v satanical_a and_o devilishe_a for_o each_o heretik_a follow_v his_o own_o inspiration_n and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o and_o other_o morover_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v satanical_a and_o devilish_a for_o luther_n believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v fogve_v he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n the_o caluiniste_n likewise_o beleve_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o accord_v to_o his_o faith_n but_o luther_n deny_v they_o to_o by_o remit_v to_o calnin_n behold_v how_o they_o accord_n in_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o subverte_v their_o own_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o heretic_n have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o apertein_v not_o to_o the_o euangell_n of_o christ_n therefore_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o be_v conunice_v for_o see_v the_o caluiniste_n say_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v with_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v appease_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o same_o the_o lutheran_n believe_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o censure_n one_o of_o they_o err_v and_o in_o verity_n both_o err_v only_o faith_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o own_o censure_n and_o judgement_n the_o one_o err_v and_o both_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v false_a religion_n &_o do_v haynouslie_o offend_v god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o obtain_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n moroner_n this_o only_a faith_n take_v away_o fear_n from_o man_n and_o set_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o nought_o because_o it_o induce_v man_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o assure_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o command_v security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n father_n the_o heretik_a by_o this_o only_a faith_n reach_n man_n to_o be_v secure_a for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o as_o a_o rigorous_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o benign_a father_n for_o caluin_n say_v if_o we_o think_v god_n a_o severe_a judge_n than_o be_v faith_n tear_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o divine_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o justify_v faith_n shall_v be_v lame_a if_o we_o think_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o benign_a father_n and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v to_o free_v and_o exempt_a god_n of_o his_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o mercy_n and_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n .._o 110._o and_o in_o the_o first_o commandiment_n he_o declaire_v himself_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n exod._n 20._o saying_n zealous_a the_o scripture_n declaire_v god_n to_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o zealous_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n zealous_a visit_v iniquity_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o effect_n be_v these_o place_n in_o scripture_n eccles_n 5._o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o patient_a rewarder_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi if_o the_o forgive_v sin_n be_v without_o fear_n again_o matth._n 10._o fear_v he_o who_o may_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hellfyre_n and_o malach._n 1._o the_o son_n do_v honour_v his_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o father_n wheer_n be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o sal._n pronerb_n 28._o say_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o fearful_a by_o other_o place_n as_o hier._n cap._n 5.1_o cor._n 9_o psal_n 2._o psal_n 37._o &_o psal_n 50._o psal_n 118_o psal_n 82._o eccles_n 7._o eccles_n 1_o which_o passage_n condemn_v this_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iudgmente_n in_o oblivion_n us._n they_o teach_v the_o iudgmente_n of_o god_n at_o but_o to_o fray_v we_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v us._n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o fray_v we_o and_o not_o bo_z fear_v us._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o heretic_n in_o the_o begininge_n teach_v to_o approach_v and_o mount_v to_o the_o supreme_a fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n security_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o set_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o side_n from_o one_o extremity_n to_o a_o other_o without_o any_o midst_n and_o while_z they_o place_v sinner_n in_o the_o star_n in_o presumption_n and_o ambition_n with_o lucifer_n neck-breaker_n heretic_n be_v false_a iustifyer_n &_o true_a neck-breaker_n in_o iustifyinge_v they_o by_o only_a faith_n they_o percipitat_fw-la they_o in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o prove_v false_a iustifyer_n and_o treve-neckebreekeres_a for_o as_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 5._o say_n fear_n be_v a_o great_a saveguarde_fw-fr to_o they_o that_o go_v forward_o to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o in_o security_n in_o this_o lyf_v for_o if_o the_o apostell_n who_o know_v nothing_o in_o himself_o reprehensible_a or_o sinful_a be_v not_o secure_a much_o less_o any_o heretik_a follow_v his_o own_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n man_n only_o faith_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o hide_v thought_n of_o man_n morover_n this_o only_a faith_n do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n in_o pronounce_v judgement_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o only_o god_n do_v search_v for_o whosoever_o in_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n can_v not_o please_v god_n rom._n 8._o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a whether_o sin_n reign_n in_o he_o or_o no_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o perfection_n nether_a can_v justify_v himself_o albeit_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o himself_o or_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n their_o for_n no_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o please_v god_n if_o any_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o virtue_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 4._o who_o be_v not_o bold_a to_o judge_v himself_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o in_o no_o thing_n guyltie_n or_o reprehensible_a of_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v read_v of_o the_o prophet_n delicta_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la that_o be_v who_o know_v his_o sin_n psal_n 18._o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o hide_v sin_n again_o sal._n proverb_n 21._o there_o be_v away_o that_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n just_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o cap._n 15._o all_o way_n of_o a_o man_n seem_v right_a to_o himself_o but_o god_n know_v the_o hart_n therefore_o the_o apostell_n do_v temperate_a his_o say_n man_n the_o apostle_n modesty_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o justification_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o depth_n unsearchable_a to_o man_n with_o
of_o firm_a and_o assure_a hope_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o futur_fw-la eternal_a life_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o right_o and_o catholick_o which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n false_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v and_o a_o argument_n of_o no_o appearance_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o verity_n reveal_v of_o god_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v yea_o also_o we_o hope_v these_o thing_n right_o which_o otherways_o may_v happen_v for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o acquire_v and_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hope_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v exhort_v after_o the_o exemple_n of_o abrâ—ham_n that_o in_o hope_n against_o hope_n we_o shall_v labuor_v and_o believe_v to_o make_v our_o cal_n and_o election_n sure_a 1_o pet._n 2._o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v load_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o charge_v in_o conscience_n unthankful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o yet_o appear_v external_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o walk_v secure_o perswadinge_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a lyf_v when_o without_o hope_n they_o be_v condemn_v because_o hope_v look_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o only_a faith_n annulle_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o command_v and_o exhort_v to_o hope_n then_o believe_v because_o hope_n have_v ever_o actual_a rychteousnes_n adjoin_v with_o he_o and_o only_o faith_n be_v lyk_fw-mi a_o irishmans_fw-mi in_o his_o trouse_z which_o be_v without_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n &_o so_o for_o conclusion_n only_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o be_v plain_a opposite_a anu_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n qvestio_n four_o of_o the_o informal_a faith_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v &_o teach_v faith_n to_o remain_v in_o sinner_n separate_v from_o love_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 2._o §_o 8.9.10_o &_o in_o antid_v con._n trid._n answer_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n defyne_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o love_n aswell_o as_o with_o it_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v may_v successive_o stand_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n or_o without_o it_o so_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o specie_fw-la and_o number_n notwithstanding_o with_o diversity_n of_o time_n formal_a or_o informal_a science_n faith_n be_v formal_a and_o informal_a calu._n scorn_v all_o divyne_a and_o humane_a science_n howsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a caluin_n labour_v but_o to_o no_o effect_n albeyt_v he_o go_v about_o to_o scorn_v this_o distinction_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o theological_a school_n but_o if_o this_o scorner_n of_o divyne_a and_o humane_a science_n will_v approach_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a wryt_n and_o gust_n with_o wholesome_a taste_n true_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o number_n to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o demerit_n that_o the_o scorner_n may_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o first_o christ_n matth_n c._n 7._o vers_fw-la 22._o acknowledge_v faith_n in_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n many_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o miracle_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o great_a sinner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n lord_z we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v answer_v say_v i_o never_o know_v you_o for_o this_o nunquam_fw-la give_v to_o understand_v that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n even_o than_o i_o know_v you_o not_o because_o you_o live_v a_o wicked_a and_o deform_a life_n with_o your_o faith_n faith_n sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o defile_v in_o sin_n like_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o most_o expert_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o art_n and_o science_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o understande_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o fragility_n of_o nature_n by_o intemperancy_n and_o bad_a live_n similytude_n a_o similytude_n do_v violate_v the_o science_n and_o medecyne_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o loose_a and_o quit_v the_o science_n of_o medicine_n even_o so_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o prophet_n religious_a faithful_a or_o else_o whatsoever_o moral_a man_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n sin_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n work_n faith_n profit_v nothing_o without_o work_n do_v not_o loose_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o faith_n nether_a faithfulness_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o only_a want_n and_o defect_n of_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n garment_n the_o naughty_a banquetter_n have_v faith_n with_o out_o his_o garment_n second_o he_o who_o enter_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o king_n not_o have_v his_o weddinge_a garment_n matth._n 25.15_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darckenes_n not_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o his_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o of_o only_a the_o want_n of_o his_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o expounde_v this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n greg._n in_o evang_v hom_n 78._o three_o to_o conclude_v all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o want_v charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o faith_n without_o charity_n calu._n gloss_n discover_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n neither_o availle_n the_o gloss_n of_o rabbi-caluin_a in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o catholyck_a faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o confidence_n to_o worck_a miracle_n but_o this_o evation_n be_v naught_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n absolute_o he_o conclude_v all_o both_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a perfect_a and_o imperfect_a for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o cor_fw-la 1_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n only_o so_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o charity_n to_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o same_o charity_n before_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o charity_n four_o s._n jacob_n c._n 2._o v._n 14._o say_v brother_n what_o help_v it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v no_o work_n can_v his_o faith_n save_o he_o be_v any_o christian_n so_o absurd_a of_o judgement_n not_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n although_o it_o profit_v not_o that_o think_v faith_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n without_o work_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o whole_a father_n affirm_v and_o have_v teach_v faith_n can_v justify_v any_o man_n without_o work_n as_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o expound_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n towards_o god_n neither_o the_o comprehension_n of_o divyne_a mystery_n neither_o faith_n neither_o pprophecy_n help_v without_o charity_n but_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o merit_n before_o god_n and_o likewise_o s._n aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 18._o say_v without_o charity_n faith_n may_v be_v but_o not_o to_o profit_v what_o need_v we_o yet_o witness_n sey_v reason_n teach_v that_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o faithful_a be_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n damn_v heretyck_n albeit_o defacto_fw-la they_o be_v separate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o name_n and_o show_v they_o be_v within_o &_o yet_o damn_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o sinner_n fall_n from_o
bishopes_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o last_o the_o name_n catholic_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v retain_v the_o name_n catholic_n which_o name_n this_o church_n have_v always_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o different_a sect_n of_o heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n obtain_v that_o although_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n catholic_a no_o heresy_n can_v show_v their_o church_n for_o catholic_a the_fw-mi be_v no_o heretik_a that_o dare_v assign_v he_o his_o temple_n or_o his_o preiching-hous_n for_o catholic_n likewise_o in_o his_o symbol_n say_v he_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n do_v call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o the_o heretic_n beleve_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a church_n heretic_n by_o error_n do_v violat_a the_o faith_n schismatic_n by_o make_v division_n violate_v unity_n they_o apertein_a not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v violate_v the_o faith_n &_o the_o schismatics_n by_o unlawful_a division_n do_v separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n apertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 4._o say_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v suffer_v &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o only_a immutable_a word_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n dissent_n from_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o withal_o they_o with_o who_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v participate_v but_o be_v in_o some_o divide_a part_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o likewise_o prosper_v say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v communicate_v catholic_n he_o who_o accord_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholik_n under_o s._n cyprian_n the_o people_n where_o call_v catholic_n with_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_n &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v a_o heretik_a &_o a_o antichrist_n and_o pacianus_n say_v the_o people_n under_o s._n cyprian_n charge_v have_v never_o be_v call_v otherways_o than_o catholic_n now_o among_o these_o testimony_n what_o place_n have_v our_o reform_a to_o be_v name_v with_o a_o catholic_a title_n who_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v dissension_n and_o division_n make_v heretic_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epist._n 152._o ad_fw-la donatist_n whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v for_o this_o only_a crime_n church_n no_o heretik_a nor_o schismatik_a how_o soever_o he_o live_v well_o can_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o seclude_v from_o lyf_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v on_o he_o this_o same_o argument_n have_v fulgentius_n lib._n the_o fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n diac_n cap._n 29_o saying_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o doubt_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n that_o no_o heretik_a or_o schismatik_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o catholik-church_n although_o he_o give_v great_a alm_n and_o shede_v his_o very_a blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v save_v thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whole_o affirm_v how_o so_o ever_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o modern_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o artikle_n of_o their_o belief_n thaire_n the_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n to_o pretend_v which_o be_v no_o thaire_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o add_v &_o diminish_v in_o gloss_v and_o comment_v in_o change_v and_o chap_a and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o name_n but_o in_o vain_a as_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n you_o accord_n with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o attain_v to_o the_o name_n catholic_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o heretic_n separate_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o this_o name_n catholik_n for_o we_o see_v evidentlie_o this_o name_n keep_v s._n augustein_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o no_o heretik_a can_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o every_o heresy_n do_v much_o desyr_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o all_o heresy_n be_v but_o part_n and_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o some_o country_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o small_a tyme._n profession_n the_o word_n catholic_a betokenes_n one_fw-mi universal_a profession_n where_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a universal_a profession_n endure_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o part_n but_o those_o who_o begin_v their_o doctrine_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v ever_o name_v of_o their_o mastere_n sect_n the_o heresy_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o that_o sect_n as_o the_o arian_n of_o arrius_n the_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o caluinist_n of_o caluin_n but_o they_o in_o the_o contrary_n be_v call_v catholic_n who_o keep_v the_o universal_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o that_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 22._o in_o joh._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o keep_v unity_n and_o give_v we_o rejoice_v of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o name_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o do_v all_o exalt_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o name_n here_o upon_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la symphron_n say_v be_v not_o angry_a good_a brother_n and_o do_v not_o afflict_v thyself_o a_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n surname_n the_o word_n christian_n be_v the_o forname_n and_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v the_o surname_n and_o a_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n by_o the_o former_a i_o be_o call_v and_o by_o the_o second_o i_o be_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v no_o way_n attribute_v to_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o name_n and_o have_v it_o in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n that_o justly_o they_o discover_v there_o corrupt_a affection_n catholik_n the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o heretic_n to_o this_o name_n catholik_n and_o heretical_a malice_n towards_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o void_a and_o vain_a word_n some_o again_o a_o graceless_a term_n &_o fruitless_a name_n so_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o s._n august_n cont_n gaud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o say_n call_v it_o a_o human_a fiction_n catholik_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o put_v out_o of_o memory_n the_o name_n catholik_n by_o their_o evil_a nature_n and_o quality_n they_o geve_v diligence_n to_o abolish_v and_o extinguish_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o name_n consonant_n thereunto_o therefore_o their_o name_n declare_v they_o sufficient_o what_o they_o be_v prognosticate_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v &_o as_o justinus_n in_o triphone_o say_v cáme_v heretic_n be_v prognosticat_fw-la to_o come_v before_o they_o cáme_v there_o shall_v arise_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v distinguish_v among_o we_o take_v their_o name_n of_o certane_v man_n as_o every_o on_o be_v author_n of_o
geneva_n in_o savoye_n their_o preach_n they_o never_o salute_v jerusalem_n nether_a be_v their_o reform_a faith_n far_o spread_v abroad_o nether_a have_v it_o be_v in_o asia_n africa_n grece_n egypt_n nether_a in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n and_o farlesse_o through_o the_o world_n nether_a to_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o although_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v be_v old_a and_o age_a yet_o their_o synagogue_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n end_n division_n and_o sect_n be_v fute_a token_n of_o anâ—_n end_n for_o their_o own_o divisiones_fw-la and_o daily_a mutation_n be_v prognostication_n of_o a_o end_n for_o the_o euangellist_n say_v luc._n c._n 1._o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolat_a &_o this_o desolation_n appear_v right_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o sect_n for_o some_o be_v sacramentary_n church_n in_o what_o number_n of_o sect_n the_o reform_a fallin_n whil_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n some_o confessioniste_n some_o fierce_a some_o slack_a some_o contra-devill_n some_o hellish_a devil_n some_o two_o sacramentary_n other_o three_o sacramentary_n some_o superintendent_o some_o luther-caluinists_a some_o anti-caluinists_a some_o new-pelagians_a some_o new_a manichean_o some_o puritan_n some_o gomaristes_n contra-puritane_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o rabble_n and_o a_o degenerate_a crew_n of_o sect_n &_o each_o one_o have_v the_o new_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o new_a no_o faith_n desolation_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o dominion_n it_o tend_v to_o desolation_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o claim_v the_o catholic_a name_n to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o antichrist_n have_v his_o desolation_n &_o abominable_a confusion_n of_o sect_n and_o therefore_o their_o religion_n reformation_n and_o faith_n be_v nether_a religion_n faith_n nor_o gospel_n warrande_n the_o protestant_n say_v without_o warrande_n there_o exception_n here_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v undiscovered_a in_o that_o they_o affirm_v and_o say_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o begann_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o upon_o to_o assume_v to_o they_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a faith_n this_o exception_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o when_o soever_o any_o heretik_a do_v appare_fw-la he_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o nnâ—g_v christ_n answer_n e_o our_o catholic_a beg_v nnâ—g_v but_o evil_o prove_v here_o upon_o christ_n â—eencounters_v their_o folish-cavilling-lies_a who_o have_v not_o place_v the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a preach_n to_o take_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o say_v preacher_n true_a doctrine_n be_v noâ—_n know_v but_o preach_v and_o to_o preacher_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o self_n preacher_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v except_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostel_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preach_v therefore_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o preacher_n &_o the_o doctrine_n most_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o new_a reform_a preacher_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reform_a faith_n be_v nether_a apostolical_a nor_o catholic_n jerusalem_n all_o church_n have_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostolical_a preach_a beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o original_a and_o commun_v beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a pr_v ache_a begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a nation_n it_o â—est_v now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v perish_v not_o w_z h_z standing_z only_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n rome_n church_n stand_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o it_o be_v liuly_a authority_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v where_o many_o year_n he_o teach_v and_o in_o it_o end_v his_o lyf_v which_o as_o s._n aug_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la glorium_fw-la say_v have_v ever_o be_v resident_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o theirfor_o for_o verification_n of_o our_o mission_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n we_o make_v manifest_a and_o declare_v one_o original_a to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o from_o this_o seat_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v extant_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_n of_o all_o other_o seat_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a all_o the_o father_n defend_v there_o original_a by_o this_o church_n true_a faith_n shall_v be_v undouted_a in_o all_o thing_n not_o with_o stand_v as_o chief_n of_o all_o other_o and_o hereto_o many_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o true_a senator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v infer_v and_o induce_v punctual_o the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o tyme._n as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la haeret_fw-la 2._o con_v lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o epiph._n haret_fw-la 27._o aug_fw-mi 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v undoubted_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o belief_n to_o be_v such_o like_a for_o other_o way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o sure_a fundament_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o nothing_o see_v heb._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubtenes_n there_o of_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reform_a faith_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v not_o undoubted_a and_o first_o i_o prove_v doubt_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n of_o faith_n they_o disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o extreme_o for_o luther_n omit_v many_o to_o touch_v a_o few_o discrepant_n in_o his_o book_n the_o cap_a bap_n print_a anno_o 1520._o about_o the_o beginning_n do_v acknowledge_v only_o one_o sacrament_n if_o we_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n luther_n and_o caluin_n vary_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o after_o he_o take_v occasion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o place_v three_o bapt_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o penance_n far_o other_o way_n dispute_v caluin_n in_o his_o parnassus_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o §_o 19_o whil_n he_o reckn_v two_o sacrament_n say_v beside_o these_o none_o other_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o notwithstanding_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n caluin_n order_n a_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v of_o caluin_n cap._n 19_o §_o 31._o he_o sing_v a_o other_o thing_n place_v order_n among_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v he_o which_o in_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christus_fw-la be_v luther_n opinion_n again_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la miss_n pri_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n &_o likewise_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-mi euchar._n it_o be_v not_o there_o bread_n say_v he_o and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n symbol_n caluin_n call_v bread_n &_o wine_n sacramental_a symbol_n contrariwise_o caluin_n deny_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o and_o essential_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o as_o lib._n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 5._o for_o that_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v he_o no_o other_o way_n be_v presuppose_v who_o in_o his_o first_o §_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v sign_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o invisible_a food_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n morover_n how_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a be_v luther_n in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n errores_fw-la luth._o be_v so_o variable_a in_o the_o artikle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o in_o one_o artkle_n he_o be_v note_v of_o 36_o
errores_fw-la that_o in_o one_o artikle_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n or_o under_o both_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o 36._o filthy_a error_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la reherse_v at_o length_n in_o this_o giddiness_n labour_v caluin_n while_z in_o his_o book_n adu_fw-la gentle_a &_o in_o diverse_a his_o epistle_n to_o the_o polonian_n affirm_v some_o time_n christ_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n forth_o with_o in_o his_o 2._o of_o instit_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 3._o the_o same_o aequalitie_n he_o retracte_n father_n caluin_n be_v also_o variable_a in_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n and_o subject_n it_o to_o the_o father_n alswell_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o humane_a for_o treat_v how_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o delyver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n than_o say_v he_o the_o name_n itself_o and_o the_o croun_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o their_o reform_a faith_n be_v not_o undouted_a nether_a which_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v beleve_v be_v of_o the_o giddiness_n of_o heretic_n who_o variableness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v like_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o no_o faith_n nether_a religion_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o reform_a the_o last_o reason_n be_v true_a faith_n do_v declare_v and_o show_v the_o true_a god_n true_a salvation_n contrary_n true_a faith_n show_v the_o true_a god_n salvation_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v clean_a contrary_n &_o the_o true_a way_n to_o live_v well_o as_o also_o to_o escheu_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o filthynes_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n and_o not_o luther_n or_o caluin_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o natural_a good_a maneres_fw-la as_o first_o that_o infant_n believe_v in_o baptism_n luth_n sin_n luther_n say_v that_o infant_n believe_v in_o baptism_n caluin_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n caluiu_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v orden_v some_o to_o life_n &_o some_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o predestination_n caluin_n make_v god_n author_n of_o sin_n contr_n cochl_n anno_fw-la 23._o second_o that_o it_o be_v decrete_v of_o god_n that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v calu._n lib._n instit_fw-la 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 7._o three_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v his_o preordination_n for_o all_o be_v not_o create_v to_o a_o like_a condition_n therefore_o as_o each_o one_o be_v make_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a end_n wither_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v predestinat_a of_o god_n caluin_n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 21._o §_o 5._o morover_n he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v iniquity_n for_o say_v he_o he_o movee_v absalon_n to_o commit_v incest_n in_o that_o say_v he_o that_o absalon_n with_o a_o incestuous_a commixtion_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n and_o do_v commit_v a_o detestable_a crime_n not_o with_o stand_v god_n pronuncis_fw-la this_o work_n to_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o not_o absalones_n calu._n lib._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 18._o §_o 1._o &_o ibid._n c._n 17_o §_o 8._o morover_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o use_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o effect_n and_o to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o their_o scelerous_a deed_n again_o he_o go_v about_o to_o gloss_n and_o defend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o sin_n and_o accusation_n while_z in_o the_o same_o book_n both_o he_o purge_v god_n and_o make_v he_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o say_v he_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o job_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o helies_n child_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n plain_o declaire_n and_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n how_o soever_o these_o censorists-papists_a wood_n of_o lykelyhood_n have_v these_o to_o happen_v by_o his_o idle_a permission_n calu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o §_o 16_o &_o cap._n 18._o §_o 4._o sin_n caluin_n say_v man_n have_v no_o freewill_n but_o do_v of_o necessity_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n likewise_o have_v he_o not_o extinguish_v and_o rob_v man_n of_o freewill_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o necessity_n calu._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 1._o morover_n caluin_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o to_o be_v abominable_a and_o how_o soever_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n they_o be_v ever_o sin_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n calu._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 11._o §_o 19_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o paradox_n play_v the_o reform_a apply_v against_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n intend_v the_o end_n that_o heresy_n intend_v and_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o well_o but_o their_o new_a no_o faith_n and_o heretical_a reformation_n make_v a_o open_a way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o damnation_n and_o by_o this_o way_n the_o reform_v blind_v and_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o true_a faith_n in_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n not_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o avouch_v such_o damnable_a paradox_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o all_o sensualite_n and_o wikednes_n and_o for_o conclusion_n this_o be_v the_o profane_a brag_v of_o the_o protestants_n to_o call_v them self_o which_o they_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ape_n be_v a_o man_n so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o reform_a catholic_n albeit_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v who_o reformation_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o private_a invention_n of_o particular_a man_n disprove_v heresy_n be_v by_o toleration_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n now_o allow_v now_o disprove_v and_o mantein_v by_o private_a affection_n of_o some_o private_a prince_n some_o time_n for_o forty_o year_n or_o fyftie_a as_o new_a faith_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v now_o allow_v now_o disprow_v now_o embrace_v now_o dislike_v so_o that_o this_o private_a faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o without_o interruption_n have_v continue_v this_o faith_n may_v no_o way_n be_v devyse_v of_o man_n or_o invent_v by_o man_n or_o upon_o affection_n allow_v and_o approw_v but_o it_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v church_n bot_n treve_a faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v read_v or_o revelation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n in_o damascus_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v also_o cornelius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o but_o by_o that_o same_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o send_v to_o joppa_n for_o simon_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v thou_o say_v he_o what_o thou_o ougthe_v to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o treu_fw-fr catholik_n faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o learned_a of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o not_o as_o the_o reform_v fatth_v be_v church_n it_o be_v one_fw-mi evil_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n devyse_v and_o feign_v of_o new_a invention_n for_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v to_o eutichian_a what_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o to_o have_v ungodly_a opinion_n and_o noâ—_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o admiration_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o reform_a be_v condemn_v in_o usurp_a their_o faith_n and_o name_n for_o catholic_n who_o entry_n and_o progress_n be_v nether_a of_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n nor_o savour_v no_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nether_a of_o the_o catholic_a name_n for_o they_o be_v allienat_n from_o this_o church_n and_o
consequent_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o s._n august_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n objection_n our_o faith_n be_v pure_a reform_a and_o be_v catholik_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v free_a of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papistis_fw-mi and_o therefore_o this_o our_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o be_v more_o catholik_n than_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v ansver_n too_o late_o have_v thou_o spring_v up_o vain_a boaster_n that_o with_o these_o vain_a word_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi illusiones_fw-la thou_o labores_fw-la to_o seduce_v and_o blind_a so_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o perchance_o thou_o think_v they_o to_o be_v child_n lie_v in_o craddle_v that_o in_o sing_v of_o such_o trifle_a song_n thou_o can_v make_v they_o slumber_n or_o rather_o stumble_v temporal_a the_o protestant_n reformation_n admit_v no_o power_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o purity_n â—s_v in_o your_o faith_n how_o reform_v and_o how_o long_a catholic_a that_o more_o justly_o it_o may_v be_v call_v deform_v and_o the_o in_o bringer_n of_o all_o deformation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a powere_n the_o which_o reformation_n admit_v no_o policy_n and_o no_o ecclesiastical_a form_n but_o damn_v the_o rite_n of_o all_o former_a age_n deride_v the_o cannone_n of_o the_o church_n father_n they_o deride_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o father_n mock_n and_o scoff_n the_o holy_a father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o evidence_n do_v not_o cal._n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 38._o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o §_o 20._o say_v he_o church_n caluin_n condennes_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o press_v they_o to_o have_v sow_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o he_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o tyranny_n which_o thereafter_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o church_n and_o than_o forth_o with_o begin_v the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o lent_n thus_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bolster_v heresy_n for_o treuth_n and_o verity_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o renovation_n of_o old_a damn_a heresy_n harken_v good_a friend_n and_o i_o shall_v declare_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reformation_n first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n visible_a in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o reform_a church_n opinion_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o to_o remain_v and_o a_o bide_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n obscure_a and_o hide_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v opt._n meleu_o lib._n 2._o count_v parm_n and_o s._n ang._n lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n cap._n 12._o this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a faith_n reformer_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v be_v the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n with_o the_o reformer_n have_v caluin_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v and_o remain_v invisible_a against_o the_o plain_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n cal._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 2._o secondlie_o the_o arrianes_n teach_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o witness_v epiph._n heresy_n 69._o father_n the_o soon_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v caluin_n for_o his_o reformation_n lib._n 2._o inst_z c._n 14._o §_o 3._o sin_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n thirdlie_o florinus_n hold_v opinion_n god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v stout_o defend_v of_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o just_a cap_n 18_o §_o 4_o 5._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 16._o faith_n man_n be_v instify_v by_o only_o faith_n fourtly_n man_n to_o be_v iustify_v and_o save_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o eunomius_n as_o s._n aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o &_o iren._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 20._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v luth._o in_o serm._n de_fw-la piscat_fw-la petri_n we_o shall_v come_v only_o with_o ysaac_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o servant_n and_o ass_n that_o be_v work_n it_o behow_v to_o leave_v they_o below_o and_o a_o side_n and_o in_o a_o other_o sermon_n in_o that_o subject_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la if_o thou_o come_v say_v he_o with_o sack_n full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o behove_v thou_o to_o lay_v they_o down_o otherways_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o caluin_n there_o make_v his_o brag_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o inst_z cap_n 11._o §_o 14._o now_o plain_o the_o reader_n do_v behold_v say_v he_o with_o what_o oequitie_n the_o sophistical_a papist_n do_v cavil_n and_o judge_v our_o religion_n when_o we_o say_v aman_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n freewill_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n fyftlie_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v and_o deny_v frewill_n as_o s._n aug._n haeres_fw-la 49._o the_o same_o have_v luther_n renew_v as_o in_o his_o book_n of_o servile_a will_v count_v eras_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi cal._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o name_n of_o frewill_n have_v ever_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o latin_n but_o with_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o more_o arrogant_a merit_n marriage_n and_o virginity_n be_v alyk_fw-mi in_o merit_n sixthly_a jovinian_a make_v marriage_n alike_o in_o dignity_n and_o merit_n to_o virginity_n and_o plain_o to_o have_v teach_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n to_o be_v of_o no_o merit_n as_o s._n hier._n observe_v lib._n 1._o &_o 2._o cont_n jovian_a these_o same_o subject_n teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n luther_n in_o his_o epithalamio_fw-la and_o cal._n lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o §_o 19_o &_o cap._n 13._o §_o 3._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o albigense_n walden_n wiclif_n hussite_n abailarde_n baerâ—â—_n garian_n almarik_n and_o suchlyk_fw-mi abominable_a sect_n condemn_v long_o since_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n accurse_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v these_o be_v the_o patroness_n heretic_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o patroness_n of_o the_o new_a heretic_n and_o rabbi_n of_o the_o reform_a who_o be_v renewer_n of_o heresy_n inventor_n of_o novalty_n who_o begininge_n and_o progress_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o errore_fw-la and_o superstition_n while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v snare_v in_o blindnese_n of_o understanding_n and_o in_o hardness_n of_o hart_n hart_n they_o be_v blind_a through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o endure_v go_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n as_o reprobate_v of_o god_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n censure_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n the_o reform_a they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o of_o suchlyk_fw-mi monster_n already_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n let_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n live_v and_o reign_v to_o who_o camp_n i_o admon_v she_o all_o adversary_n not_o to_o approach_v for_o treve_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o more_o secure_a to_o die_v a_o catholik_n therefore_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a eschew_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o galuiniste_n who_o be_v particular_a sect_n see_v each_o little_a gentle_a reader_n flee_v the_o heretic_n for_o they_o promise_v much_o and_o porforme_v but_o little_a one_o of_o they_o promiss_v with_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la to_o give_v a_o new_a illumination_n and_o a_o new_a reformation_n every_o on_o of_o they_o endevore_v to_o draw_v the_o into_o his_o sect_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v warn_v and_o cry_v with_o s._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n meletius_n vitalis_n and_o paulinus_n also_o luther_n caluin_n and_o rotman_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o heretic_n of_o old_a so_o say_v the_o modern_a perchance_o aman_n may_v believe_v if_o one_o say_v it_o but_o two_o and_o three_o do_v say_v and_o they_o all_o do_v lie_v what_o hunt_v make_v they_o to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n o_o time_n o_o maneres_fw-la o_o monster_n what_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o new_a reformation_n as_o be_v rehearse_v that_o christian_a man_n be_v
beget_v so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o a_o few_o we_o have_v rehearse_v for_o faith_n to_o no_o otherthing_n shall_v lean_v to_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o god_n and_o only_o faith_n from_o man_n and_o by_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o confess_v which_o word_n the_o apostle_n declare_v who_o word_n it_o be_v say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 2_o again_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v but_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n roman_n 10._o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n nought_o if_o only_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n itself_o shall_v be_v nought_o say_v to_o any_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o by_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o propose_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a annunciation_n of_o only_a faith_n thereby_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o only_a believer_n it_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o euangelie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n scripture_n only_o faith_n be_v add_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o god_n command_v that_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v and_o find_v a_o liar_n proverb_n 30._o but_o they_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n nor_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wercke_n only_o faith_n overthrow_v all_o sacrament_n &_o every_o good_a wercke_n therefore_o they_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o condemn_v liar_n so_o that_o for_o conclusion_n i_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n give_v consolation_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n but_o full_a of_o peril_n for_o it_o do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o fortress_n and_o strenghe_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n good_a work_n penance_n prayer_n yea_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o doubt_v in_o the_o say_v so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o divillish_a faith_n be_v come_v to_o that_o madness_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o divine_a judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o his_o own_o work_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n with_o security_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o only_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o christ_n acknowledge_v not_o as_o concern_v justify_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a trust_n faith_n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n or_o firm_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v sin_n have_v for_o his_o object_n to_o obtain_v a_o difficil_n good_a thing_n for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o will_v subject_v but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o faculty_n we_o do_v agree_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o church_n as_o true_a reveal_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o virtue_n distinct_a from_o trust_n confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o which_o these_o be_v beget_v for_o who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o most_o excellent_a in_o goodness_n easy_o by_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o gather_v confidence_n conceive_v and_o obtain_v some_o benefit_n of_o trust_n confidence_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_v this_o distinction_n in_o separate_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o one_o the_o protestant_n mingle_v all_o together_o as_o one_o but_o now_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n therefore_o the_o reform_a be_v deceive_v whilst_o they_o confound_v faith_n with_o hope_n as_o one_o virtue_n not_o make_v distinction_n betwixt_o they_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o one_o great_a cause_n to_o arise_v of_o a_o certain_a effect_n faith_n hope_n &_o confidence_n be_v as_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o to_o be_v the_o self_n faith_n but_o somewhat_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v ephes_n 3._o v._n 13._o in_o who_o we_o have_v trust_v to_o draw_v never_o in_o confidence_n by_o his_o faith_n which_o to_o wit_n beget_v confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o v._n 13_o who_o have_v well_o minister_v do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n where_o plain_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v from_o faith_n confidence_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o his_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o we_o arise_v in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n it_o faith_n have_v not_o always_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o three_o faith_n have_v not_o always_o confidence_n conjoin_v to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o leapre_n who_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 8._o v._n 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o object_n justify_v faith_n show_v no_o matter_n and_o object_n four_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o show_v the_o matter_n and_o his_o object_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o understanding_n neither_o proper_o do_v it_o fall_v in_o hope_n or_o confidence_n of_o will_n for_o what_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v joan._n 14._o v._n 10._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o likewise_o matth._n 9_o v._n 28._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o now_o sometime_o be_v present_a now_o also_o in_o the_o future_a apprehend_v by_o only_a understanding_n and_o not_o hope_v future_a i'faith_o sometime_o apprehend_v the_o present_a tense_n &_o sometime_o the_o future_a for_o hope_n and_o confidence_n respect_n and_o look_v to_o the_o future_a all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o place_n faith_n and_o his_o action_n to_o be_v in_o consent_n will_n faith_n fall_v in_o the_o consent_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o confidence_n of_o will_n as_o say_v s._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_a ipsum_fw-la credere_fw-la respondet_fw-la nihil_fw-la altud_fw-ge est_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la assentione_fw-la cogitare_fw-la that_o be_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o with_o assent_n to_o think_v for_o this_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v aswell_o signify_v consent_n as_o confidence_n as_o matth._n 9_o v._n 29._o accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o mind_n as_o the_o blindman_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o their_o sight_n but_o of_o the_o power_n to_o do_v be_v not_o confidence_n but_o a_o inherent_a quality_n persuadinge_n they_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o power_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o prayer_n witness_v it_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n praise_n be_v high_o commend_v of_o himself_o for_o virtue_n that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n so_o oft_o have_v praise_v sayinge_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a as_o luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o &_o cap._n 8._o v._n 48._o be_v not_o only_a faith_n or_o alone_o as_o the_o reformer_n this_o day_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v hereupon_o lay_v down_o the_o frivolous_a and_o weak_a foundation_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n that_o accompany_v those_o person_n as_o fervent_a love_n towards_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayere_n confidence_n love_n towards_o their_o neigkboure_n tear_n penitential_a work_n humility_n shamefastness_n confession_n of_o their_o sin_n perseverance_n gratitude_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o receive_v health_n many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o not_o only_a faith_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v say_v to_o the_o archsynagogue_n ask_v health_n to_o his_o daughter_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v marc._n 5._o v._n
36._o not_o withstand_v not_o so_o justification_n only_o faith_n never_o patronize_v &_o defend_v internal_a justification_n for_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n the_o health_n of_o the_o daughter_n be_v give_v although_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v yet_o this_o fact_n do_v not_o patronize_v nor_o defend_v not_o the_o build_n of_o only_a faith_n to_o internal_a justification_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o physician_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o patient_a say_v only_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v whole_a while_z never_o theles_o he_o prescribe_v he_o to_o observe_v a_o diet_n and_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n even_o so_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n ascrybed_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o fundament_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n neither_o be_v any_o work_n do_v absolutlie_o without_o faith_n acceptable_a to_o god_n objection_n i._n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o lyf_v because_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n 1._o johan._n cap._n 3._o v._n 14._o therefore_o by_o special_a faith_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o ryghteousnes_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o translation_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o lyf_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answer_n thou_o be_v deceive_v for_o lyf_v be_v not_o here_o suppose_v for_o justification_n but_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o though_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o to_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o eternal_a lyf_v and_o of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n for_o this_o word_n because_o be_v take_v for_o if_o conditional_o objection_n ii_o the_o incertitude_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o present_a righteousness_n do_v torment_n and_o torture_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a take_v away_o quyetnes_n and_o induce_v diverse_a anxiety_n add_v doubt_n so_o that_o our_o archrabbie_a luther_n in_o the_o 4._o chap_a of_o gen._n say_v the_o papist_n now_o laitlie_o have_v use_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o waver_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o confederate_a friend_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o justify_v faith_n call_v the_o papist_n church_n a_o shop_n of_o doubt_n therefore_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o the_o certitude_n of_o actual_a rychteousnes_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v our_o conscience_n free_a of_o a_o thousand_o launcinge_n and_o pierce_a scruple_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v wrap_v snare_n of_o desperation_n or_o either_o butcher_n &_o torture_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o your_o only_a faith_n for_o neither_o the_o only_a heavenly_a faith_n take_v away_o all_o torture_n of_o conscience_n neither_o do_v it_o free_a man_n of_o these_o scruple_n nevertheless_o some_o moral_a certitude_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o diverse_a sign_n of_o the_o state_n of_o justify_v grace_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o just_a man_n may_v aspire_v and_o rise_v to_o this_o certitude_n that_o oft_o they_o fear_v not_o howbeit_o they_o may_v fear_v if_o they_o consider_v and_o look_v to_o their_o own_o infirmity_n first_o in_o the_o confide_n and_o trust_v they_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v find_v no_o contrary_a opposition_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v doubt_v and_o fear_v lest_o perchance_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o richteousnes_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o righteous_a man_n the_o second_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a neither_o comone_v to_o all_o but_o to_o these_o only_a who_o be_v treu_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o great_a zealle_n and_o fervour_n or_o have_v long_o serve_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n who_o may_v reach_v and_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o moral_o they_o be_v certain_a in_o some_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v they_o anxious_a be_v move_v with_o any_o doubt_n neither_o do_v they_o fear_v as_o moral_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v very_o baptize_v howbeit_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o may_v doubt_n if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o fragility_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o doubt_v but_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o second_o perfection_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o long_a contrition_n and_o do_v of_o penance_n be_v absolve_v and_o likewise_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o daily_o examine_v find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o also_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o studyinge_v to_o please_v god_n do_v find_v this_o certainty_n in_o themselves_o with_o these_o moral_a sign_n before_o justify_v faith_n to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n commit_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o wrath_n lust_n vaine-gloire_a passiones_fw-la to_o loath_a &_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o feel_v a_o internal_a motion_n to_o good_a thing_n tranquillity_n in_o mind_n and_o peace_n in_o conscience_n a_o fervour_n to_o love_n god_n and_o a_o affection_n to_o love_n of_o the_o neygetbour_n to_o remit_v trespass_n and_o injury_n which_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o man_n he_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o fear_n be_v less_o and_o confidence_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v the_o more_o in_o so_o far_o that_o s._n basil_n in_o reg._n brevior_fw-la say_v whosoever_o take_v heed_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o fragility_n and_o pity_v other_o menn_n and_o be_v whole_o affect_v towards_o god_n let_v he_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v forginenes_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a confidence_n yet_o not_o withstand_v with_o fear_n for_o salom._n proverbior_fw-la 28._o v._n 14._o term_n the_o man_n bless_v who_o be_v ever_o fearful_a for_o security_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o negligence_n as_o write_v s._n gregorius_n libro_fw-la 6._o epist_n 286._o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o our_o hope_n shall_v only_o lean_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o of_o contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o the_o certitude_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n sufficient_o abound_v and_o expelle_n the_o scruple_n of_o all_o anxiety_n and_o care_n and_o geave_v to_o the_o iustman_n clearness_n of_o conscience_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o which_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v forge_v and_o maintain_v be_v a_o merchant_n shop_n of_o temeritie_n presumption_n and_o perdition_n objection_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o v._n 2._o son_n believe_v they_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o therefore_o god_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n require_v only_o faith_n and_o the_o evangelical_a confidence_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o therefore_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v commend_v of_o christ._n answer_n i_o deny_v thy_o absurd_a sequelle_fw-fr by_o the_o obteineinge_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o confidence_n in_o himself_o and_o because_o of_o the_o precedent_a remission_n by_o say_v the_o paralyt_v here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o conceive_v confidence_n of_o his_o future_a health_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a where_o upon_o they_o may_v build_v their_o only_a faith_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n be_v forgivene_n already_o and_o therefore_o here_o he_o exhorte_v he_o to_o take_v confidence_n of_o his_o future_a health_n for_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n now_o already_o be_v forgive_v &_o remit_v so_o that_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v commend_v of_o christ_n for_o justify_v faith_n but_o rather_o accurse_a and_o reject_v as_o invent_v of_o man_n qvaestio_n iii_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o believe_v the_o roman_a papist_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o accept_v not_o of_o only_a faith_n caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 13._o brent_n in_o prolog_n count_v a_o soto_n answer_n and_o i_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n observe_v
their_o faith_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o ethnike_v and_o infidel_n dâ—facto_fw-la nevertheless_o in_o name_n and_o external_a show_n they_o be_v within_o as_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v as_o matth._n 13_o in_o the_o feyld_a of_o corn_n be_v together_o tare_n and_o wheat_n in_o the_o net_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a in_o a_o house_n foolish_a and_o wise_a virgin_n even_o so_o such_o person_n have_v faith_n without_o work_n not_o obscur_o but_o plain_o do_v pertayn_v to_o the_o church_n howbeit_o they_o be_v damn_v therefore_o it_o hap_v to_o faith_n without_o charity_n either_o to_o be_v formal_a or_o informal_a but_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n depend_v in_o his_o will_n in_o who_o charity_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n charity_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n depend_v in_o his_o will_n in_o who_o be_v charity_n the_o heretic_n force_v falsy_n the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v for_o whilst_o they_o presuppose_v and_o judge_v with_o themselves_o that_o true_a faith_n chief_o be_v place_v in_o only_a persuasion_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v &_o certain_o assure_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o imputative_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n concomitant_a be_v infuse_v into_o his_o soul_n with_o his_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o only_a faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n foolish_a persuasion_n concern_v faith_n &_o that_o this_o persuasion_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o true_a thing_n neither_o think_v they_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n that_o this_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o grace_n &_o charity_n which_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v for_o they_o lie_v great_a weight_n upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o build_v castle_n upon_o a_o sandy-mount_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n that_o iustifyes_n a_o man_n nether_a be_v it_o ever_o annex_v &_o conjoin_v with_o charity_n &_o grace_n but_o be_v separate_v obiectio_fw-la faith_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 10_o v._o 10._o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n answer_n the_o apostle_n understande_v not_o in_o these_o word_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n include_v charity_n but_o he_o say_v the_o hart_n believe_v to_o ryghteousnes_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o signifi_v that_o faith_n be_v way_n and_o mean_a to_o get_v and_o obtain_v righteousness_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o ever_o include_v necessary_o the_o actual_a stat_fw-la of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o man_n without_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v separate_v other_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o will_n requisite_a in_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o annex_v absolute_o to_o the_o action_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n obiectio_fw-la faict_o without_o work_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v jac._n 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n so_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o sinneres_fw-la a_o true_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o charity_n ergo_fw-la faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v answer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o contrary_a assimilated_a and_o compare_v faith_n not_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o assimilate_v and_o compare_v such_o to_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n say_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a concern_v the_o vital_a operation_n whereby_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n even_o so_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a concern_v the_o utility_n meryt_n and_o salvation_n albeyt_v it_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o apostel_n affirm_v the_o devil_n to_o believe_v albeyt_v not_o to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o a_o sinner_n may_v believe_v and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o his_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v without_o work_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o a_o body_n ergo_fw-la and_o so_o be_v faith_n objection_n the_o father_n in_o who_o doctrine_n thou_o papist_n so_o oft_o do_v boast_v teach_v faith_n without_o work_n not_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n as_o s._n cyp_n de_fw-fr simplic_a pral_a beda_n in_o cap._n 2._o jac._n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la â—rew_v faith_n be_v never_o without_o work_n answer_n the_o father_n deny_v such_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o lively_a and_o perfect_a and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o laughter_n be_v not_o full_a joy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o s_n hier._n cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n when_o charity_n be_v far_o of_o and_o suchlyke_a faith_n be_v remote_a and_o absent_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_a charity_n and_o true_a faith_n not_o that_o it_o be_v far_o of_o and_o absent_a as_o concern_v his_o essence_n but_o concern_v his_o perfection_n operation_n and_o life_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o verity_n and_o the_o heretic_n lie_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n qvaestio_n v._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n wherefore_o require_v the_o papist_n miracle_n of_o we_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o reform_a faith_n sing_v long_o since_o it_o be_v marvellous_o confirm_v of_o the_o apostel_n martyr_n confessores_fw-la so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a miracle_n caluin_n praef_n instit_fw-la ad_fw-la franc._n gall_n reg_fw-la answer_n predestination_n luther_n attempt_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o also_o attempt_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a from_o the_o apostle_n how_o flee_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a thing_n caluin_n make_v for_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o live_a man_n a_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n for_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n i_o ask_v wherefore_o luther_n that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n and_o a_o chief_n apostle_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o call_v of_o his_o successores_fw-la for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o euangel_n make_v his_o recourse_n to_o miracle_n whilst_o he_o assay_v and_o attempt_v to_o raise_v from_o death_n one_o william_n nesone_n drown_v in_o the_o ryver_n of_o albus_n as_o staph._n in_o respon_n ult._n bear_v witness_v also_o he_o attempt_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o i_o say_v go_v luther_n to_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a means_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n &_o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a likewise_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n wherefore_o attempt_v caluin_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n who_o by_o caluine_n policy_n dissemble_v himself_o dead_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o preordination_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o bol_n in_o vita_fw-la calu._n lib._n 13._o again_o i_o ask_v if_o caluin_n be_v scrupulous_a to_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholyk_n faith_n yet_o wherefore_o induce_v he_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o error_n of_o the_o paptst_n church_n wherefore_o run_v he_o to_o work_v of_o a_o false_a miracle_n wonderful_a to_o the_o world_n lykwyse_o a_o certain_a ringleader_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n attempt_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n who_o invyte_v all_o his_o fellow_n compagnions_n to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o baptism_n promyse_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v his_o baptism_n heaven_n a_o anabaptist_n in_o polonia_n attempt_v to_o cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o day_n be_v prefix_v the_o place_n be_v appoint_v the_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o all_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o miracle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o arch-heretick_n enter_v into_o the_o water_n but_o in_o place_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n anon_o the_o devil_n appare_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n offer_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o devil_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v beat_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n lifteth_z and_o carri_v he_o in_o the_o air_n let_v
creed_n what_o the_o protestant_n believe_v be_v from_o the_o catholic_n belief_n by_o proper_a definition_n and_o see_v the_o first_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n consist_v in_o this_o form_n i_o believe_v so_o that_o after_o s._n paul_n definition_n heb._n 11._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o faith_n must_v be_v resolute_a and_o undoubted_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n which_o all_o good_a catholic_n undoubted_o do_v believe_v both_o in_o hart_n and_o mouth_n without_o any_o waveringe_v or_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n belief_n such_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o hope_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v his_o monument_n will_v decay_v and_o perish_v serm._n convivalis_fw-la fol._n 158._o &_o in_o praef_n tom._n 1._o &_o tomo_n 2._o fol._n 9_o &_o in_o praef_n lib._n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la missae_fw-la moreover_o he_o say_v i_o never_o dismiss_v these_o cogitation_n out_o of_o my_o head_n that_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v never_o begin_v this_o course_n in_o this_o remorse_n and_o distrust_n be_v zuingl_n epist_n ad_fw-la alberum_fw-la say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o define_v nothing_o but_o only_o delyver_v our_o opinion_n likewise_o how_o labour_v caluin_n as_o report_n bol_n invita_fw-la calu._n cap._n 22._o beza_n oecolampad_n melanch_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o adjoin_v to_o their_o inconstant_a faith_n to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o say_v they_o god_n word_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o divinity_n as_o the_o word_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o right_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n likewise_o caluin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 6._o &_o cap._n 7._o declare_v this_o of_o his_o brother_n what_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o for_o say_v he_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o perceive_v he_o worthy_o and_o by_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o euange_o for_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n appear_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o sudden_o despise_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o stumble_v and_o doubt_v before_o they_o proceed_v any_o further_a liar_n how_o repugnant_a be_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o believe_v to_o say_v i_o belife_o in_o god_n who_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o when_o they_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o make_v a_o foundation_n in_o who_o they_o anchor_n their_o faith_n they_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v atheist_n in_o profession_n for_o by_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o renounce_v &_o disclaim_v all_o from_o love_n or_o belife_n of_o god_n moreover_o neither_o believe_v they_o in_o god_n who_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o do_v attempt_v none_o jac._n 1._o who_o in_o mistake_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o article_n transform_v he_o into_o a_o devil_n for_o say_v not_o luther_n that_o god_n do_v work_v evil_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a roff._n art_n 36._o and_o caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 23._o §_o 7._o &_o cap._n 21._o §_o 7._o say_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n by_o his_o just_a god_n the_o protestant_n misbelieve_v god_n and_o irreprehensible_a decree_n he_o shut_v up_o from_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n who_o they_o make_v author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o iniquity_n be_v they_o not_o liar_n and_o their_o belief_n abominable_a be_v not_o this_o defend_v of_o zuingl_n de_fw-mi provide_v dei_fw-la tom._n 1._o fol._n 365._o when_o we_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_v it_o be_v god_n work_n as_o mover_n author_n and_o inforcer_n for_o the_o murderer_n by_o god_n impulsion_n do_v kill_v and_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o offend_v moreover_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o account_v question_n concern_v the_o deity_n but_o trifle_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o question_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o mediation_n his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o frewill_n of_o justification_n of_o angeles_n for_o in_o true_a belief_n the_o reputation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n trinity_n the_o protestant_n misbelieve_v god_n while_z rhey_n call_v he_o father_n &_o deny_v the_o trinity_n beza_n de_fw-fr haeret._n a_o civili_fw-la magist._n puniendis_fw-la moreover_o as_o concern_v that_o word_n of_o the_o belief_n in_o call_v he_o father_n true_o as_o they_o misbelieve_v god_n so_o do_v they_o misbelieve_v the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v and_o misbelieve_v the_o trinity_n for_o say_v not_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 13._o §_o 5._o &_o lib._n ad_fw-la valent._n gentil_n &_o epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n that_o he_o will_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v bury_v &_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o litany_n rehearse_v of_o christian_n holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o unproper_a prayer_n lykwyse_o ochim_n dial._n lib._n 2._o dial_n 19.20_o call_v the_o name_n trinity_n a_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a name_n whereupon_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v reject_v the_o name_n trinity_n as_o a_o papistical_a fiction_n edw._n roger._n cont_n fam_fw-la lond_n a_o 1578._o art_n 24.25.26_o likewise_o luther_n in_o enchired_a praecum_fw-la ann_n 1543_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n abhor_v that_o prayer_n holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o likewise_o that_o word_n homoousion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o animate_v this_o detestable_a hatred_n the_o more_o the_o seruetian_o call_v the_o trinity_n a_o three_o head_a cerberus_n and_o hell_n hound_n beza_n epist_n 81._o and_o moreover_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o embassadge_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n of_o poll_n and_o send_v to_o zurick_n and_o to_o geneva_n to_o have_v this_o article_n abolish_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n and_o that_o the_o name_n trinity_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v whereupon_o the_o caluinian_a synod_n ensue_v at_o vilnaan_n 1589_o 11._o may_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n shall_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n symler_n a_o 1560_o in_o aquavitae_fw-la bull_v fol._n 33._o brendenbachl_n 7._o cap._n 19_o likewise_o they_o misbelieve_v the_o father_n who_o with_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 13_o §_o 13.23.24_o &_o ult._n do_v affirm_v it_o foolishness_n to_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o beget_v his_o son_n whereas_o by_o this_o continual_a understanding_n he_o must_v ever_o produce_v a_o word_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o his_o son_n likewise_o all_o they_o misbelieve_v the_o father_n who_o exclude_v the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n from_o infinite_a divinity_n and_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n melan._n loc_fw-la come_v ann_n 2539._o fol._n 8._o &_o 10._o &_o ann_n 1545._o fol._n 53._o &_o a_o 1558._o loco_fw-la defilio_fw-la almighty_a how_o the_o protestant_n deny_v god_n almighty_a in_o call_v and_o attribute_v to_o he_o almighty_a among_o the_o principal_a protestant_n this_o article_n be_v deny_v caluin_n lib._n 2_o inst_z cap._n 7._o §_o 5._o &_o 24._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o §_o 24._o &_o in_o psal_n 37._o v._n 4._o moreover_o whereas_o we_o catholic_n profess_v he_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o which_o right_a belief_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n create_v asmuch_o as_o god_n the_o father_n see_v they_o be_v not_o dinstinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o they_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o their_o do_n be_v and_o must_v be_v all_o one_o in_o external_a operation_n such_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o article_n fight_v calu._n count_v valent._n gent._n &_o lib._n 2._o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 3._o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n peculiar_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o his_o person_n may_v not_o be_v call_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o ungodly_a assertion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a besides_o all_o other_o absurdity_n it_o follow_v that_o
descend_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o surmise_v his_o body_n or_o soul_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o which_o agree_v brentius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o figurative_a imaginative_a and_o spiritual_a hell_n without_o other_o torment_n then_o metaphorical_a this_o practice_n of_o heresy_n s._n ang._n lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n cap._n 10._o fortould_a say_v when_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v preoccupate_v by_o error_n all_o that_o scripture_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v but_o figurative_o as_o for_o example_n they_o begin_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v they_o but_o figure_n and_o follow_v next_o to_o affirm_v all_o promise_n by_o christ_n effect_n all_o christ_n suffering_n &_o action_n shall_v be_v but_o figurative_n &_o nothing_o in_o effect_n make_v for_o good_a work_n to_o be_v but_o hyperbolical_a diverse_a mystery_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a all_o his_o passion_n suffer_v to_o be_v but_o figurative_a and_o histrionical_a and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v but_o only_o tropical_a &_o fantastical_a so_o have_v say_v of_o they_o josias_n simler_n in_o vita_fw-la bull_v fol._n 3._o &_o alan_n cop_z dial_n 5._o cap._n 18._o morover_n this_o article_n be_v impugn_a for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o ghrist_n resurrection_n say_v with_o calu._n in_o sva_fw-la harm_n in_o cap._n 24._o luc._n v._n 38._o &_o beza_n 1_o cor._n cap._n 15._o v._n 23._o that_o christ_n want_v some_o perfection_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o as_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v rise_v but_o yet_o to_o remain_v dead_a whereupon_o great_a exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n among_o the_o new_a professores_fw-la who_o desire_v to_o abolish_v it_o or_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n luth._o de_fw-la conc_fw-fr bal._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o the_o scrip_n morover_n this_o article_n be_v impugn_a by_o zuing._n tom_n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o librum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n fol._n 465._o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o ridiculous_o mock_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o gross_a praetor_n luther_n apparel_v in_o his_o red_a hose_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v also_o have_v issue_v for_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o power_n without_o remove_v the_o stone_n place_n or_o monument_n as_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n affirm_v as_o concern_v that_o article_n article_n against_o the_o 7_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n this_o article_n be_v contradict_v of_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v below_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_fw-mi admonit_fw-la caluinist_n ad_fw-la libr._n concord_n &_o danen_n count_v osiand_n next_o by_o caluin_n say_v lib._n 2._o inst_z cap._n 14_o §_o 8._o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v continue_v no_o long_o then_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o beza_n impugn_v this_o article_n in_o cap._n 3._o act._n v._o 21._o say_v his_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n do_v hinder_v his_o true_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o caluin_n lib._n 2._o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 3._o deny_v that_o he_o surpass_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o consequent_o can_v never_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n likewise_o some_o other_o affirm_v his_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o argue_v a_o inferiority_n or_o inequality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o body_n have_v hand_n etc._n etc._n vid._n inter_v mangerie_n pag._n 157._o &_o niverium_n in_o bello_fw-la 5._o euang._n pag._n 72._o likewise_o caluin_n deny_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v ascend_v or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n accept_v likewise_o many_o protestant_n hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disappear_a without_o any_o motion_n upward_o where_o he_o be_v before_o ita_fw-la jos._n simler_n in_o vita_fw-la bull_v fol._n 35.55_o luth._o tom_n 7._o wittemb_n fol._n 408.409_o and_o concern_v that_o article_n article_n against_o the_o 8._o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o article_n be_v impugn_a by_o those_o who_o grant_v a_o general_n judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o judge_v with_o any_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n likewise_o some_o hold_n that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n luther_n sup_v lykwyse_o this_o article_n be_v impugn_a of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v injust_o as_o luth._o tom_n 2_o fol._n 461._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arb._n say_v that_o like_a as_o god_n in_o this_o life_n have_v pour_v mercy_n &_o grace_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a even_o so_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o shall_v pour_v anger_n and_o severity_n upon_o the_o undeseruing_a which_o injustice_n demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a not_o only_o by_o provocation_n but_o by_o impulsion_n and_o enforcement_n for_o be_v the_o forcer_n to_o evil_a how_o can_v he_o punish_v they_o just_o who_o obey_v he_o likewise_o they_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o article_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v be_v dead_a according_a both_o to_o his_o humanity_n &_o divinity_n and_o this_o musculus_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o mantayn_v public_o to_o profess_v &_o spread_v abroad_o that_o christ_n remain_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o ascend_v or_o yet_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v any_o quick_a or_o dead_a silu_a czecanonicus_n de_fw-fr câ—rup_n morib_n viriusque_fw-la part_n art_n 3._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o article_n article_n against_o the_o 9_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n many_o protestant_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o affirm_v it_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o to_o have_v have_v any_o point_n of_o deity_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a v._o m._n and_o thereby_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n no_o less_o then_o from_o the_o father_n bez._n count_v heshus_n fol._n 284._o &_o colloq_fw-la mompel_v fol._n 77._o likewise_o who_o impugn_v the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o more_o easy_o he_o may_v reject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n zanch_n lib._n 3._o elohim_n simler_n in_o praf_n de_fw-fr aterno_fw-it det_fw-la filio_fw-la unto_o which_o barbarism_n calu._n epist_n ad_fw-la polon_n pag._n 946._o accord_n what_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o trinity_n believe_v you_o in_o god_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o trinity_n i_o hat_n they_o shall_v know_v thou_o one_o god_n as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o trinity_n this_o be_v not_o only_o unsavery_a but_o also_o profane_a and_o i_o do_v despise_v it_o this_o blasphemous_a derision_n other_o protestant_n dissemble_v not_o but_o rebuke_n in_o high_a manner_n vid._n schlus_n in_o theol._n calu._n lib_n 2._o fol._n 2_o 8_o 14._o 20_o 26._o whereupon_o his_o disciple_n follow_v his_o example_n to_o mock_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o prateol_n in_fw-it haer_fw-mi lib._n 10_o cap_n 10._o say_v nothing_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v have_v of_o his_o divinity_n hereupon_o a_o protestant_n exclaim_v staunch_a in_o â—pistol_n contra_fw-la calu._n num_fw-la 45._o beware_v christian_a reader_n say_v he_o and_o especial_o you_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n likewise_o another_o john_n schutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o cause_n causa_fw-la 48._o say_n arianisme_n mahumatisme_n &_o caluinisme_n be_v three_o brother_n and_o three_o sister_n &_o three_o breech_n of_o one_o cloth_n &_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v in_o arianisme_n let_v he_o beware_v of_o caluinisme_n who_o as_o a_o jew_n judaizes_n 53_o 53_o moreover_o they_o impugn_v this_o article_n who_o make_v their_o fantastical_a imagination_n the_o very_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o their_o wicked_a inclination_n his_o motion_n so_o zuinglian_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v this_o spirit_n say_v tom._n 2._o in_o act._n tiguri_n foe_n 609._o i_o know_v for_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o
obtain_n of_o blessedness_n which_o only_a faith_n faille_n to_o that_o end_n the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v that_o it_o shall_v suffice_v without_o good_a work_n and_o far_o less_o that_o faith_n can_v save_v any_o man_n without_o work_n qvaestio_n xxix_o of_o the_o incertitude_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o deny_v the_o papist_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n be_v uncertain_a see_v the_o spirit_n himself_o giveth_z testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 8._o v._n 16._o &_o luth._o art_n 10.11_o kem._n in_o exam_n sess_v 6._o &_o calu._n in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o &_o lib._n 3._o just_a cap._n 2._o §_o 16_o 17.39_o 40._o answer_n if_o you_o affirm_v with_o your_o rabbin_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a assure_o and_o infallible_o aught_o to_o believe_v with_o themselves_o sin_n not_o way_n to_o be_v impute_v prayer_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o effect_n rehearse_v you_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o why_o ask_v you_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o prayer_n reject_v aswell_o as_o the_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n have_v reject_v the_o belief_n for_o if_o you_o hold_v this_o opinion_n infallible_a and_o true_a of_o the_o certitude_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a or_o necessary_a as_o be_v mention_v already_o in_o the_o second_o quaestion_n in_o discover_v only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o man_n howsoever_o just_a and_o holy_a can_v attribute_v unto_o his_o own_o righteousness_n without_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n that_o infallibiliter_fw-la confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v prope_v sin_n no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o grace_n farelesse_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ground_v upon_o common_a revelation_n make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thereby_o any_o shall_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a job_n will_v have_v be_v more_o bold_a nor_o any_o protestant_n who_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v say_v howbeit_o i_o be_v simple_a yetnotwithstanding_n my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o cap._n 9_o v._n 21._o where_o distinct_o by_o the_o name_n of_o simplicit_o he_o name_v his_o own_o righteousness_n absolute_o to_o be_v unknown_a as_o think_v he_o will_v say_v albeit_o i_o be_o just_a notwithstanding_o i_o can_v confidt_fw-ge to_o it_o assure_o moreover_o this_o assertion_n be_v oppose_v to_o reason_n for_o whosoever_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o estate_n of_o grace_n it_o fallow_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o certitude_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n with_o true_a penance_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a to_o justification_n &_o inteire_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o none_o be_v that_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o such_o certitude_n for_o no_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o disposition_n to_o be_v supernatural_a or_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a intention_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o reform_a synagogue_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n who_o while_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n knowledge_n spoil_v he_o of_o knowledge_n &_o bring_v he_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n even_o so_o while_o they_o will_v teach_v the_o confidence_n of_o rightousnes_n to_o justification_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a of_o righteousness_n but_o wrap_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n with_o presumption_n as_o at_o length_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o three_o quaestion_n ut_fw-la sup_n objection_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v certain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o assumption_n be_v prove_v in_o abraham_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o fellower_n of_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o after_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n objection_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8_o v._n 38.39_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o angel_n etc._n etc._n neither_o any_o creature_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v certitude_n of_o grace_n through_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n love_n which_o argument_n caluin_n vehement_o urge_v lib._n 3_o inst_z cap_n 2._o §_o 40._o that_o this_o certitude_n be_v not_o only_o for_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o certitude_n appertain_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o a_o perseverance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n answer_n this_o word_n i_o be_o certain_a or_o as_o caluin_n will_v i_o be_o persuade_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o certitude_n of_o only_a faith_n neither_o infallible_o of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o moral_a confidence_n trust_n &_o hope_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o frequent_a common_a phrase_n as_o rom._n cap._n 15_o v._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v confident_o of_o the_o roman_n saying_n and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o what_o be_v else_o this_o persuasion_n but_o to_o confidt_fw-ge well_n likewise_o 2._o tom._n c._n 1._o v._n 5._o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o same_o say_v when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o duelt_fw-mi first_fw-mi in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o thy_o mother_n ewnice_n i_o be_o certain_a it_o dwell_v in_o thou_o also_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o good_a confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o they_o to_o have_v piety_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o boo_v of_o faith_n but_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n himself_o beire_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o s._n john_n 1_o epist_n cap._n 5._o v._n 10._o say_v who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v certitude_n therefore_o all_o be_v certain_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v false_o allege_v because_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o you_o h._n ghost_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o distribution_n of_o gift_n do_v work_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o worship_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o life_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gal._n 4._o v._n 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n &_o this_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o no_o private_a person_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o v._n 26._o say_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o likewise_o these_o place_n verify_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o chrurch_n as_o expounde_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 19_o 1._o cor_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o 1._o john_n 3._o v._n 14_o &_o 4._o v._o 13_o &_o 5._o v._o 19_o and_o not_o particular_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o only_o one_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o righteous_a man_n this_o affirmative_a may_v be_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o not_o so_o real_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a moral_a certitude_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o good_a life_n with_o hatred_n to_o
sin_n and_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a if_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o say_v of_o s._n john_n 1._o cap._n v._o 10._o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n by_o faith_n believe_v the_o verity_n which_o god_n witness_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n but_o beaâ—e_a witness_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n exhibite_v of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v believe_v of_o man_n objection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 13_o v._n 8._o that_o charity_n never_o faille_n but_o we_o have_v this_o charity_n in_o baptism_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a never_o to_o lease_n therefore_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o righteousness_n answer_n saint_n paul_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o charity_n may_v faill_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v not_o faill_n for_o if_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v fail_v why_o not_o also_o charity_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o our_o righteousness_n objection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o v._n 12._o this_o be_v our_o glory_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o a_o testimony_n be_v none_o except_o it_o be_v certain_a answer_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n glory_n and_o reioyse_n or_o by_o who_o example_n we_o may_v glory_v the_o like_a to_o wit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o ourselves_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v confident_o we_o to_o stand_v in_o grace_n which_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n consist_v not_o in_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o all_o rejoice_v annex_v with_o fear_n be_v not_o assure_v and_o certain_a for_o it_o it_o say_v ps_n 2_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o tremble_v objection_n many_o be_v certain_a in_o themselves_o to_o have_v walk_v righteous_o and_o to_o have_v eshew_v all_o mortal_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v without_o justify_v grace_n therefore_o must_v certain_o and_o assure_o any_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o consequent_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n answer_n the_o minor_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 18._o v._n 13._o who_o do_v know_v his_o sin_n and_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n cap._n 1._o v._n 10_o exhort_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v for_o whosoever_o persevere_fw-la not_o in_o vain_a be_v his_o vocation_n &_o consequent_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o certain_a of_o justify_v grace_n neither_o of_o salvation_n objection_n to_o deny_v this_o certitude_n of_o grace_n make_v man_n to_o doubt_v and_o despair_n ergo._n answer_n albeit_o his_o certitude_n of_o grace_n and_o only_a faith_n be_v exclude_v and_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o anxiety_n &_o doubt_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o bring_v consolation_n to_o go_v fordward_o in_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o love_v charity_n contrition_n the_o eucharist_n tribulation_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor_fw-la 7._o five_o 4_o above_o measure_n i_o rejoice_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xxx_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o extoll_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n see_v all_o good_a work_n whatsomever_o whosoever_o do_v of_o any_o man_n be_v sin_n and_o blot_v with_o impurity_n of_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o be_v make_v imperfect_a with_o a_o perpetual_a affection_n of_o imperfection_n so_o that_o as_o our_o arch-rabby_n teach_v that_o the_o very_o elect_a be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n luth_n art_n 31._o 32._o caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 11._o §_o 11._o &_o cap._n 14_o §_o 9.10.11_o &_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 15_o §_o 11._o answer_n what_o execrable_a assertion_n be_v affirm_v be_v there_o ghospeller_n who_o be_v empte_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o holiness_n follow_v the_o flesh_n must_v savour_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o consequent_o wild_a sinner_n and_o as_o brutish_a creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n concern_v righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n god_n many_o good_a work_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o glorify_v god_n which_o we_o defend_v and_o confess_v that_o good_a man_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la may_v perform_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n many_o good_a work_n meritorious_a and_o very_o to_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n as_o undoubted_a faith_n teach_v and_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v witness_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o say_v matth._n 5_o five_o 16._o let_v your_o light_n thy_o before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a work_n be_v not_o good_a neither_o be_v god_n glorify_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o contrary_n what_o be_v good_a and_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o siâ—ne_v neither_o pollute_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v verify_v second_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apolste_v who_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v good_a work_n show_v what_o offect_n follow_v they_o saying_n 2._o pet._n cap._n 1._o v._n 10._o in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_n which_o â—â—hey_n have_v be_v sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o foolish_o world_n not_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_n &_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v we_o and_o glorify_v god_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o v._n 38._o speak_v of_o virginity_n say_v it_o who_o give_v his_o virgin_n to_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o who_o do_v not_o do_v better_o if_o this_o positive_a gift_n marriage_n be_v not_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o work_n be_v virginity_n to_o be_v a_o work_n without_o a_o sin_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a workeâ—_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o job_n that_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o his_o lip_n cap._n 1._o v._n 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o good_a work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o do_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o quality_n appertain_v to_o sin_n both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profyt_v of_o the_o doer_n sin_n if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n god_n shall_v be_v a_o prayser_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v defayl_v and_o spot_v with_o sin_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v praise_v evil_a work_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n moreover_o reason_n accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n in_o man_n that_o necessitate_v and_o force_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v defayle_v and_o contaminat_fw-la his_o own_a work_n with_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o that_o evil_a see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a neither_o do_v nature_n desire_v of_o itself_o or_o work_v force_n or_o any_o violence_n neither_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o can_v compel_v violent_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n neither_o bow_n it_o or_o fraime_v it_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a woâ—â—â—_n without_o the_o blot_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o without_o effect_n to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o merit_n nor_o demerit_n reward_v &_o in_o the_o present_a time_n it_o be_v all_o a_o like_a to_o spoill_o and_o robe_n as_o to_o give_v alms_n &_o consequent_o mortal_a sin_n and_o habitual_a grace_n shall_v dwell_v and_o exist_v together_o and_o moreover_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o monition_n peruse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o move_v man_n to_o penance_n mortification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o lâ—fe_n if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o sin_n and_o
he_o again_o fall_v with_o his_o own_o weight_n in_o the_o water_n break_v his_o bone_n strangle_v and_o almost_o leave_v dead_a &_o this_o be_v the_o event_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o witness_v thomas_n bozio_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccl_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o therefore_o just_o of_o the_o reform_a minystere_n and_o all_o protestant_n we_o catholyck_v demand_v and_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n miracle_n miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n just_o demand_v for_o no_o true_a faith_n be_v without_o miracle_n and_o with_o what_o supernatural_a sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o reformation_n for_o a_o new_a faith_n moust_a have_v new_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o have_v induce_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v and_o believe_v this_o thousand_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o do_v contemn_v the_o ordinary_a mission_n lawful_a succession_n &_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o extraordinarly_a by_o their_o move_a spirit_n therefore_o right_o demand_n we_o supernatural_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o supernatural_a vocation_n and_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o old_a church_n vocation_n miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v true_a faith_n and_o lawful_a vocation_n unto_o the_o upryse_v of_o the_o new_a no_o man_n deny_v and_o all_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v ever_o needful_a for_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o lawful_a vocation_n that_o they_o who_o otherways_o will_v entre_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n &_o reformer_n planter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v bold_a temerous_a heretic_n presumptuous_a imitatores_fw-la of_o chore_n &_o dathon_n worthy_a for_o their_o intolerable_a miracle_n zuing._n condemn_v those_o that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n without_o miracle_n and_o devilish_a arrogance_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o john_n the_o baptist_n peter_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o this_o have_v zuingl_a utter_v against_o the_o evangelicall_a extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o own_o book_n tom._n 2._o eccl._n fol._n 52.53.54_o likewise_o brentius_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o what_o end_n miracle_n be_v do_v faith_n brent_n declair_n that_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o cap_n 3_o luc._n hom_n 6._o &_o hom_n 76._o the_o resurrectione_n christi_fw-la miracle_n say_v he_o have_v this_o use_n especial_o that_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n unto_o brent_n agree_v and_o subscrybe_v luther_n tom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 35._o isa_n musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la comm_n 41._o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 394._o gospel_n the_o heretic_n seek_v miracle_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n and_o professores_fw-la of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o heretyck_n themselves_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v other_o sectary_n and_o require_v of_o they_o miracle_n who_o profess_v a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o they_o affirm_v &_o prove_v that_o no_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n can_v want_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n miracle_n heretyck_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o scaena_fw-la the_o jew_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o be_v man_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o scaena_fw-la the_o jew_n as_o be_v write_v of_o they_o act._n 19_o v._n 14.15.16_o who_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a then_o wise_a who_o think_v to_o have_v conjure_v devil_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n be_v beat_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o protestant_n willing_o will_v work_v miracle_n but_o the_o proof_n take_v none_o effect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o onlay_v me-horse_n no_o maruail_v that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n manner_n casu_fw-la blasphemy_n against_o miracle_n after_o the_o pharisy_n manner_n who_o account_n so_o little_a of_o miracle_n for_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o caluin_n say_v as_o of_o feign_a fantastical_a and_o devilish_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n cal_n praef_n instit_fw-la so_o say_v the_o pharesye_n of_o christ_n miracle_n matth._n 12._o and_o the_o pagans_n of_o thoses_fw-fr miracle_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o christian_n yea_o the_o heretycke_v show_v themselves_o worse_a and_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n miracle_n the_o heretic_n of_o old_a be_v of_o this_o same_o mind_n against_o miracle_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o arrian_n eunomian_o vigilantius_n so_o that_o these_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 18._o ambros_n serm._n de_fw-fr geru_n &_o prof_o hier._n count_v vigil_n victor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vandalica_fw-la persecut_fw-la but_o the_o catholyk_n have_v better_a assurance_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o ghrist_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o miracle_n against_o all_o counterpoise_n &_o manifold_a sleight_n of_o satan_n egypt_n moses_n with_o lawful_a vocation_n work_v miracle_n in_o egypt_n or_o what_o such_o hireling_n can_v object_v for_o first_o be_v not_o moses_n send_v to_o pharaoh_n by_o divyne_a vision_n and_o have_v communicate_v to_o he_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o moses_n miracle_n john_n baptist_n nativity_n and_o lyf_v be_v full_a of_o miracle_n as_o scripture_n witness_v exod._n 4.5_o likewise_o be_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v to_o denounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n hide_v to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o many_o heigh_o miracle_n and_o a_o man_n replenysh_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o be_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v who_o have_v not_o glorify_v himself_o as_o heigh_z priest_n but_o abode_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o father_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n ps_n 109._o and_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o oppenyin_n of_o the_o heaven_n miracle_n christ_n prove_v his_o own_o mission_n with_o miracle_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o with_o a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a soon_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o that_o after_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v say_v to_o the_o jews_n the_o work_v themselves_o which_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o cap._n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o likewise_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o euange_o but_o not_o except_v from_o christ_n the_o chief_a president_n of_o his_o church_n who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v baptism_n and_o consecrat_fw-mi bread_n into_o his_o bless_a body_n with_o power_n to_o absolve_v and_o bind_v sinner_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n receive_v gift_n free_o and_o command_v to_o give_v free_o as_o witness_v mat._n 10._o saying_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o cure_v all_o disease_n moreover_o in_o the_o 7._o v._n he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n heall_a the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprouse_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o in_o like_a fort_n diverse_a prophet_n be_v send_v extraordinary_o myracle_v the_o prophet_n mission_n be_v approve_v with_o myracle_v but_o not_o allow_v except_o their_o mission_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o so_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o s._n august_n dispute_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o for_o except_v mission_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v with_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o receive_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n church_n true_a doctrine_n must_v be_v approve_v from_o heaven_n with_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
antichrist_n shall_v only_o prevail_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o this_o time_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o have_v who_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o after_o his_o pleasure_n as_o dan._n cap._n 7._o &_o 12._o &_o apoc_n 17._o but_o when_o he_o have_v reygn_v the_o foresaid_a time_n and_o have_v spoil_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o upryse_v shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceit_n of_o iniquity_n extol_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n dan._n 11._o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o place_n as_o say_z hippol._n lib._n the_o consummate_a saeculi_fw-la sensuality_n antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v all_o sensuality_n and_o likewise_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n from_o christ_n faith_n lawful_a pastor_n and_o roman_a emperor_n who_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o follow_v all_o sensuality_n and_o lust_n as_o dan._n 11._o but_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v his_o life_n blemish_v with_o such_o bad_a quality_n therefore_o what_o understanding_n have_v these_o man_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o concern_v antichrist_n neither_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rash_o and_o presumptuous_o do_v judge_n the_o hey_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o abominable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n qvaestio_n viii_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n successor_n call_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o title_n and_o pre-eminence_n do_v all_o savour_n of_o antichrist_n luth._o art_n 25._o apud_fw-la roffens_n cal._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o centur._n 1._o part_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o nilus_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la answer_n god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sometime_o may_v fall_v and_o decline_v from_o religion_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a therefore_o he_o provide_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o pastor_n to_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v recourse_n doubt_n god_n provyde_v in_o the_o law_n a_o supreme_a head_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o doubt_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n all_o controversy_n arise_v may_v be_v decide_v and_o define_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n add_v deut._n 17._o v._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v presaâ—â—â—uoâ—sly_o and_o not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n by_o decree_n of_o tâ—e_v judge_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n church_n god_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o church_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o synagogue_n what_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o be_v s_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o great_a reason_n to_o have_v a_o head_n now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n a_o head_n be_v for_o holp_v of_o unity_n in_o faith_n &_o religion_n all_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o see_v with_o no_o less_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o succour_v his_o own_o church_n with_o â—he_n priest_n hood_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o this_o age_n than_o he_o do_v long_o since_o the_o synagogue_n for_o which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o place_v s._n peter_n pastor_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v rule_v in_o she_o therefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a necessity_n be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o s._n peter_n tyme._n for_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n endue_v with_o far_o less_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n they_o they_o be_v long_o since_o moreover_o they_o be_v environ_v and_o compass_v daily_a with_o upstart_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a necessity_n of_o a_o head_n by_o who_o god_n flock_n may_v be_v preserve_v &_o keep_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o verity_n all_o good_a christian_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n who_o voice_n every_o sheep_n ought_v to_o harken_v to_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sense_n free_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n error_n no_o man_n make_v question_n against_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o his_o successores_fw-la see_v so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n coâ—firme_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o john_n 1._o thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n for_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n appointment_n for_o simon_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n by_o christ_n appointment_n so_o shall_v peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o militant_a church_n second_o in_o choose_v his_o twâ—lue_a aposty_n mâ—rc_n 13._o luc._n 6._o simon_n be_v nominate_v first_o and_o be_v furname_v peter_n three_o when_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o chrâ—st_n answer_v expound_v his_o name_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unâ—o_v thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n church_n for_o his_o name_n declair_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o ground_n stone_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n so_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v call_v here_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promiss_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o for_o in_o promise_v to_o simon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o strong_o and_o firm_o as_o a_o rock_n on_o christ_n pronunce_v peter_n bless_v and_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o next_o he_o name_v he_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o forward_a in_o be_v the_o rock_n before_o his_o profession_n and_o three_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v christ_n pronunce_v he_o not_o only_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o man_n in_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o general_a but_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n in_o special_a whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v four_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v remain_v unmoveable_a after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o always_o the_o church_n need_v a_o visible_a head_n &_o rock_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n erect_v the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brother_n what_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n erect_v and_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n after_o his_o conversion_n of_o christ_n denial_n last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o strength_n peter_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o brother_n christ_n will_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o for_o conclusion_n of_o these_o a_o foresay_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v on_o
7._o brent_n in_o prolog_n count_v a_o sotum_fw-la cent._n madeb_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 7._o answer_n i_o say_v no_o counsel_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a or_o whatsoever_o prelate_n or_o byshope_n be_v assemble_v have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n to_o define_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n err_v no_o counsel_n may_v of_o itself_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o head_n diverse_a counsel_n have_v err_v which_o we_o prove_v manifest_o with_o reason_n see_v suchlyke_o sometime_o without_o his_o authority_n have_v err_v as_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminense_n in_o which_o counsel_n be_v six_o hundrith_n bishop_n with_o arius_n in_o which_o it_o be_v define_v by_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homoousion_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o unproper_a word_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o to_o behold_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n likewise_o the_o counsel_n of_o milan_n which_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n neither_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o a_o marvel_n that_o two_o such_o great_a counsel_n be_v dispyse_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a without_o a_o head_n neither_o do_v such_o counsel_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o such_o like_a counsel_n member_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o head_n &_o not_o to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o no_o particular_a member_n that_o the_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n divyne_a assistance_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o effect_v but_o only_o to_o the_o head_n who_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n immediate_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o body_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o head_n body_n in_o the_o head_n be_v the_o sensitive_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o body_n see_v in_o the_o head_n be_v the_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o head_n and_o not_o contrariwyse_o the_o body_n to_o rule_v the_o head_n moreover_o whatsoever_o counsel_n have_v join_v to_o it_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a provincial_a counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o lawful_a counsel_n or_o national_a because_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o can_v err_v in_o which_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v see_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n act._n 15._o v._n 28._o for_o this_o cause_n all_o other_o counsel_v lawful_o assemble_v may_v say_v the_o same_o word_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o that_o counsel_n be_v the_o form_n and_o exemplar_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o gather_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n as_o also_o because_o no_o less_o necessary_a be_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o letter_n day_n than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o great_a break_n out_o of_o heresy_n apostle_n great_a reason_n be_v in_o these_o time_n to_o gather_v counsel_n than_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v deny_v our_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n not_o know_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o lyve_a lyk_fw-mi brute-beaste_n only_o seak_v their_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n without_o contradiction_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o which_o cause_v general_a counsel_n be_v use_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v such_o new_a novelty_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n by_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o head_n as_o chief_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v damn_v &_o accurse_v so_o that_o aswell_o by_o scripture_n as_o reason_n it_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o counsel_n be_v gather_v lawful_o and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a be_v infalible_a that_o in_o one_o word_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n that_o ancient_a costume_z have_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o decreete_v of_o a_o synod_n be_v conclude_v be_v ever_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v judgement_n counsel_n remit_v their_o decree_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o heretic_n book_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o approve_a so_o that_o s._n aug._n epist_n 90._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chartage_n wryt_v in_o these_o word_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v unto_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o honourable_a brother_n holy_a innocent_a pope_n we_o aurelius_n mundinus_n rusticanus_fw-la fidentius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n at_o carthage_n and_o after_o commemoration_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n against_o pelagius_n they_o add_v these_o word_n follow_v lord_n and_o holy_a brother_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o intimate_v to_o thy_o charity_n what_o we_o have_v do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o perversitie_n of_o some_o other_o as_o also_o the_o heretical_a book_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o catholyck_a father_n we_o have_v send_v unto_o thy_o holiness_n to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o same_o likewise_o ghost_n this_o infallibility_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n aug._n do_v witness_n in_o his_o epist_n 92._o &_o 95._o for_o we_o do_v not_o ascrybe_n this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o byshope_n and_o father_n gather_v togeathe_v in_o the_o counsel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v many_o or_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o matth._n 18._o v._n 20._o &_o 28._o v._o 66._o which_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o have_v in_o your_o synod_n wherein_o like_o manner_n man_n be_v find_v nyce_n this_o holy_a ghost_n no_o heretyck_n be_v assist_v with_o where_o also_o be_v find_v man_n and_o no_o angel_n the_o protestant_a counsel_n be_v leave_v without_o determination_n and_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v good_a luther_n set_v at_o nought_o all_o counsel_n and_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o nyce_n and_o not_o angel_n neither_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n but_o very_a man_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n make_v matter_n indeterminate_v and_o without_o conclusion_n among_o you_o and_o moreover_o wherefore_o give_v your_o brother_n such_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o your_o pseudo_fw-la bishop_n as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o high_a power_n and_o accept_v of_o their_o decree_n see_v they_o be_v like_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o name_n mortal_a man_n who_o lyve_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o we_o have_v attribute_v infallibility_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o man_n which_o if_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n will_v have_v behoulden_a with_o a_o pure_a eye_n will_v not_o have_v break_v out_o in_o that_o bitterness_n to_o accurse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o counsel_n &_o with_o which_o he_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o holy_a counsel_n of_o nyce_n which_o in_o all_o former_a time_n have_v be_v esteem_v so_o venerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n term_v all_o the_o article_n of_o this_o counsel_n to_o be_v but_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n spirit_n kemnitius_n will_v examine_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n after_o his_o spirit_n to_o augment_v this_o do_v not_o kemnitius_n a_o lutheran_n a_o profane_a temerous_a fellow_n write_v the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v of_o he_o in_o which_o do_v they_o not_o only_o violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o divyne_a law_n of_o god_n which_o law_n command_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n man_n heretic_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o imperial_a ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o mal._n 2._o but_o also_o the_o humane_a law_n of_o martian_a the_o emperor_n which_o command_v
answer_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v call_v so_o of_o only_a heretic_n but_o not_o so_o of_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n no_o not_o of_o the_o turk_n neither_o be_v that_o name_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o heretic_n name_n be_v but_o â—f_o â—im_a who_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chrâ—st_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v number_v to_o thâ—s_n present_a day_n all_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n pope_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o have_v leave_v any_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o have_v be_v name_v after_o that_o name_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n i_o ask_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v call_v papa_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o do_v ever_o any_o heresy_n continâ—e_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o a_o name_n give_v to_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o church_n descrybe_n heresy_n to_o we_o but_o by_o name_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a name_n for_o their_o name_n show_v who_o have_v institute_v and_o invent_v that_o sect_n objection_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o say_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o appearance_n and_o see_v answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a because_o that_o which_o be_v see_v may_v also_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v see_v wiâ—h_a man_n eye_n a_o man_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o faâ—th_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v say_v 10.20_o to_o s_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v belive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v see_v a_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o lord_n even_o so_o we_o see_v man_n with_o our_o eye_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o man_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n to_o be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n justification_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o any_o other_o society_n or_o church_n objection_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v behold_v here_o or_o there_o â—e_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o see_v answer_n the_o solution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o but_o christ_n deny_v not_o but_o the_o kingdom_n his_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o demonstrate_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o foolish_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o oft_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n after_o their_o mind_n as_o other_o king_n do_v with_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n and_o to_o place_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v he_o dorh_fw-mi reign_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n from_o which_o the_o pharisy_n be_v far_o of_o objection_n the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o except_o the_o holy_a appertayn_a to_o the_o church_n but_o holiness_n be_v not_o see_v &_o know_v with_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a &_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o believe_v for_o to_o a_o lyve_a tree_n there_o adhere_v many_o dead_a branch_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v many_o humour_n and_o excrement_n without_o life_n resident_a in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lyve_a man_n ergo_fw-la objection_n it_o be_v defend_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a and_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n cant_fw-la 4_o ergo_fw-la sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o if_o with_o s._n greg._n cap._n 86_o eccl._n dogmat_fw-la thou_o compadre_v it_o to_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v also_o beautiful_a and_o spotless_a because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o make_v her_o member_n lively_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n &_o be_v make_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o obscure_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o donatist_n think_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o as_o s._n greg._n cap._n 4._o gen._n say_v no_o just_a or_o holy_a man_n do_v want_v sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a if_o in_o affection_n he_o retayn_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o penance_n do_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o mortal_a sin_n and_o be_v contrite_a for_o the_o venyall_n say_v with_o the_o psalm_n 50._o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a hart_n o_o god_n objection_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o have_v christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v she_o be_v tell_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v her_o censure_n likewise_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n member_n rom._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 12._o ephes_n 15_o coll._n 1._o if_o the_o chutch_n be_v invisible_a and_o only_o mathematical_a how_o have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o member_n it_o be_v true_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o mathematical_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o candle_n on_o a_o candelstick_n and_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moon_n in_o the_o firmament_n luc._n 11._o ps_n 19_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mathematical_a and_o hide_v s._n paul_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 8._o neither_o david_n will_v not_o have_v say_v ps_n 21._o with_o thou_o my_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o elder_a they_o do_v praise_v he_o what_o the_o modern_a heresy_n do_v say_v about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o have_v the_o former_a heresy_n do_v likewise_o as_o s._n augustin_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v include_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o invisibility_n and_o in_o a_o hide_a corner_n in_o africa_n qvestio_n xiii_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o enuyous_o name_v the_o papist_n our_o reform_a church_n deform_v see_v we_o have_v reject_v all_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o it_o bucherus_n melan._n piscator_fw-la sarcer_fw-la caluin_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o shall_v we_o declare_v friendly_a without_o envy_n see_v that_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o sound_n reformation_n faith_n the_o protestant_n reformation_n consist_v in_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o have_v introduce_v a_o most_o horrible_a deformation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o abolish_n all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o reject_v the_o general_a counsel_n in_o condemn_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispyse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v more_o deform_a or_o abominable_a in_o religion_n then_o to_o counfound_v deform_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deform_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o rabbi_n definition_n against_o the_o 1._o article_n of_o the_o
christ_n according_a to_o his_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v not_o equality_n of_o good-head_n be_v believe_v and_o moreover_o in_o his_o comment_n in_o cap._n 14._o gen._n v._n 18._o and_o in_o 6._o joh._n v._o 57_o he_o say_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v but_o a_o second_o king_n next_o to_o god_n and_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n have_v this_o arch-rabbi_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o s._n paul_n phil._n 2._o who_o justifi_v his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n to_o rob_v he_o so_o easy_o moreover_o the_o very_a deity_n itself_o can_v not_o retain_v caluin_n from_o this_o abominable_a blasphemy_n likewise_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v imperfect_a for_o somuch_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o dutiful_o and_o sincere_o serve_v without_o sin_n commit_v even_o by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o calu._n in_o c._n 1._o col_fw-fr vers_fw-la 20._o which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o witness_n that_o in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o sin_n apoc._n 21_o see_v that_o all_o power_n and_o government_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n all_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n all_o begnity_n liberaltty_a plenitude_n and_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v ascrybed_n to_o the_o three_o person_n not_o exclude_v any_o good_a from_o any_o of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o three_o equal_a god_n and_o consequent_o not_o unequal_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o in_o particular_a as_o in_o general_n morover_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 16.17.18.19_o against_o the_o 2._o article_n how_o the_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n in_o the_o creed_n 16.17.18.19_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a professor_n appear_v to_o be_v against_o this_o article_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n other_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o filthy_a name_n some_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a measure_n of_o godhead_n some_o likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o his_o discourse_n absurd_a and_o himself_o no_o more_o god_n than_o socrates_n and_o trismegistus_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o article_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o write_v rogerus_fw-la against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n print_v at_o london_n a_o 1579._o likewise_o cartwright_n discentes_fw-la nothing_o from_o his_o former_a false_a brother_n whyll_a he_o say_v in_o his_o 2._o replic_n pag._n 191._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n who_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o do_v behold_v to_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v of_o themselves_o what_o distrust_n they_o have_v of_o ghrist_n to_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n morover_n they_o impugn_v this_o article_n who_o equal_a themselves_o in_o god_n favour_n &_o in_o right_a to_o heaven_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v consubstantial_a son_n our_o lord_n likewise_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o distrust_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o point_n because_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o in_o their_o understanding_n as_o caluin_n affirm_v in_o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o job_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o such_o be_v our_o great_a pride_n that_o we_o esteem_v it_o nothing_o likewise_o they_o misbelieve_v this_o article_n who_o thereby_o have_v make_v god_n the_o father_n sometime_o not_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v his_o beget_n for_o say_v caluin_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v continual_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v abolish_v who_o be_v not_o otherways_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o determinate_v actualy_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o himself_o whereupon_o luther_n disp_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la thes_n 18._o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n lat_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o if_o arius_n if_o a_o jew_n if_o mahomet_n and_o all_o the_o will_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o farlesse_a marvel_n if_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o thus_o persuade_v to_o deny_v christ_n consider_v their_o principal_a evangelist_n teach_v the_o same_o article_n against_o the_o 3._o article_n moreover_o as_o concern_v that_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n creed_n how_o the_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v impugn_a &_o misbelieve_v by_o those_o who_o blasphemous_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v be_v father_n to_o christ_n in_o manner_n of_o other_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n as_o report_v maldonat_n in_o cap._n 1._o mat._n likewise_o other_o misbelieve_v this_o article_n who_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v only_o conceive_v but_o not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n caluinoturc_a pag._n 530._o 531._o &_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n de_fw-fr virg._n s._n mariae_fw-la to_o which_o assertion_n caluin_n condiscende_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o manner_n weakenned_a in_o travail_n upon_o christ_n as_o other_o woman_n in_o their_o travail_n lyckewyse_o they_o misbelieve_v this_o article_n who_o equal_a or_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o b._n v._o m._n and_o such_o be_v the_o houling-puritan-typling_a sister_n with_o rachel_n arnot_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o smiths_n doughter_n beside_o these_o ringleader_n there_o be_v not_o a_o dyrtie_a hussy_n or_o drab_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o britain_n but_o will_v avouch_v the_o same_o which_o the_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o so_o ignorant_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o their_o high_a divyne_n so_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v against_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o pronunce_v her_o prerogative_n to_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o woman_n and_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o child_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n ever_o have_v or_o do_v moreover_o they_o misbelieve_v this_o article_n who_o make_v christ_n body_n as_o much_o in_o abraham_n time_n as_o when_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o in_o efficacy_n but_o also_o in_o essence_n &_o nature_n as_o beza_n do_v lib._n cont_n hesbusium_n fol._n 284._o on_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v the_o colloq_fw-la mompel_v gart_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n whereupon_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n in_o essence_n and_o in_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n &_o so_o consequent_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o true_a to_o the_o sheephearder_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o body_n one_o deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n another_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o they_o forge_v another_o christ_n they_o be_v her_o son_n as_o witness_v aucto_fw-la diallactici_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n 5._o euang._n pag._n 98._o colon._n 1595._o moreover_o they_o misbelieve_v this_o article_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_o but_o begin_v only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n symler_n in_o praef_n lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la passion_n against_o the_o 4._o article_n how_o the_o protestant_n deny_v this_o article_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o they_o evacuate_v his_o passion_n moreover_o as_o concern_v that_o article_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v many_o protestant_n deny_v this_o article_n by_o evacuate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v putrify_v and_o corrupt_a can_v redeem_v we_o but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v the_o contrary_a 1._o pet._n 1._o who_o say_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o any_o corruptible_a price_n morover_n they_o evacuate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o all_o other_o part_n who_o with_o molineus_n in_o harm_n euang._n make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n say_v they_o profit_v we_o
nothing_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n redeem_v &_o promerit_n for_o we_o and_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v less_o a_o vaylable_a than_o other_o man_n who_o by_o preach_v do_v cancel_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n likewise_o his_o fast_a and_o prayer_n werelesse_a worth_n than_o the_o ninivites_fw-la who_o thereby_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o less_o worth_a they_o moses_n who_o purchase_v to_o the_o israelit_n god_n favour_v more_o over_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n his_o innocent_a life_n his_o circumcision_n his_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o benefit_n whereas_o in_o any_o other_o all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o infinite_a price_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o sufficiency_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n unless_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n wherefore_o all_o divyne_n believe_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o excess_n of_o love_n because_o he_o so_o love_v he_o that_o of_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o love_n he_o leave_v they_o abundant_a proof_n and_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a omit_v what_o be_v abundant_a d._n thom._n 3._o part_n de_fw-la christ_n mer_n be_v &_o 1.2_o quaest_a 114._o rota_fw-la whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o his_o death_n be_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n life_n nor_o death_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v us._n morover_n a_o great_a absurdity_n follow_v because_o they_o evacuate_v christ_n death_n who_o make_v christ_n unuoluntary_a to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v every_o merit_n but_o calu._n in_o cap._n 26._o mat._n v._o 39_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n &_o repute_a christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v have_v no_o sufficiency_n above_o other_o man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o appear_v a_o temperate_a moderation_n et_fw-fr caluin_n lib_n 2._o inst_z cap._n 13._o §_o 10_o 11.12_o say_v that_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o doutfulnes_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n malediction_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o bottonles_a pit_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o voice_n &_o cry_v of_o desperation_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o desperation_n he_o cease_v to_o pray_v long_o to_o god_n which_o doctrine_n also_o confirm_v beza_n in_o cap._n 27._o matth._n &_o marlor_n in_o psal_n 22._o morover_n they_o evacuate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v our_o deliverer_n only_o and_o not_o our_o redeemer_n heâ—lius_n apud_fw-la cleâ—itium_fw-la in_o victoria_fw-la part_n 2._o and_o likewise_o also_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o with_o caluin_n affirm_v lib._n 2._o inst_z c._n 17._o §_o 1_o if_o any_o will_v say_v he_o oppose_v christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n there_o will_v no_o place_n remain_v to_o any_o merit_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o dignity_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o conclusion_n of_o caluins_n assertion_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v naught_o &_o christ_n be_v only_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o man_n &_o not_o god_n for_o in_o express_a term_n all_o heretic_n say_v christ_n blood_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o have_v nothing_o avayl_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o work_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o say_v that_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a only_o for_o the_o predestinat_a and_o that_o no_o other_o have_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o calu._n count_v heshus_n pag._n 39_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mompel_v 1._o pag._n 522._o bucc_fw-la sup_v joh._n pag._n 34._o musc_n in_o loc_n theol._n fol._n 363.367_o zanch._n in_o miscellam_n pag._n 3._o 200._o 206._o aret._n apud_fw-la schlus_n lib._n 1._o art_n 6.25.26_o &_o lib._n 2._o fol._n 42._o theol._n calu._n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o all_o or_o mediator_n for_o all_o offence_n and_o offender_n neither_o intend_v their_o salvation_n hell_n against_o the_o 6._o article_n how_o the_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n moreover_o as_o concern_v that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v mighty_o impugn_a of_o the_o protestant_n for_o carlil_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n say_v it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o beza_n in_o apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la zantes_n pag._n 385._o these_o word_n say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o inaduertisement_n or_o otherways_o by_o gloss_v these_o word_n that_o his_o descend_v be_v only_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o not_o only_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o his_o divinity_n endure_v pain_n yea_o and_o death_n luth._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 276._o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n if_o only_o his_o humanity_n have_v suffer_v yea_o caluin_n back_n luther_n in_o cataeche_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o be_v christ_n descension_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o lib._n 2._o inst_z cap._n 16._o §_o 10_o &_o cap._n 26.27_o matth._n that_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o by_o god_n in_o revendgment_n be_v exact_v of_o the_o damn_v thus_o he_o in_o which_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n ghost_n calu._n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divinity_n &_o that_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v such_o death_n to_o have_v suffer_v all_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a morover_n they_o impugn_v this_o article_n by_o make_v his_o descension_n nothing_o else_o heretic_n christ_n descension_n to_o hell_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heretic_n but_o christ_n burial_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o zue_v oecol_n buc._n calu._n inst_z trem_fw-la marel_n beza_n do_v affirm_v and_o because_o the_o common_a name_n for_o hell_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v sometime_o a_o grave_n or_o ditch_n and_o yetnotwithstanding_n caluin_n confess_v that_o the_o say_a name_n more_o usual_o &_o proper_o do_v signify_v hell_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a professor_n oppose_v beza_n show_v by_o manifold_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n scheol_n &_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a infernus_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o infernal_a proper_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v christ_n descension_n to_o heel_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o former_a blasphemy_n descension_n they_o intend_v to_o deny_v limbo_n and_o purgatory_n by_o deny_v christ_n descension_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o evacuate_v the_o delyverance_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o limbo_n and_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o to_o remove_v these_o block_n out_o of_o way_n beza_n in_o cap._n 2._o act._n he_o translate_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o fellow_n compagnions_n contrary_a to_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o father_n whereupon_o d._n humphrey_n lib._n 2._o derat_fw-la interpret_v pag_n 219_o 220._o say_v that_o the_o foresaid_a hebru_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v grave_n but_o hell_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v observe_v for_o this_o have_v be_v beza_n intention_n to_o translate_v grave_n for_o hell_n and_o christ_n soul_n for_o body_n to_o deny_v hell_n protestant_n hell_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o infernal_a torment_n and_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o hell_n metaphorical_o albeit_o forget_v himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o contrary_a say_n in_o cap._n 16._o luc._n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o receptacle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o long_o retain_v moreover_o bullinger_n in_o 1._o pet._n cap._n 4._o impugn_v this_o article_n that_o christ_n descend_v no_o otherways_o into_o hell_n then_o as_o he_o daily_o
who_o notwithstanding_o gross_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o his_o disciple_n who_o shall_v exceed_v other_o do_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o note_v chrys_n in_o c._n 6._o john_n what_o they_o be_v this_o word_n hard_a and_o a_o saying_n not_o easy_a of_o understanding_n which_o be_v full_a of_o dread_n that_o their_o imbecility_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n that_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o open_v their_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o hide_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n unto_o who_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o interpret_v in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n argue_v difficulty_n otherways_o why_o do_v he_o labour_v to_o much_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v they_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candy_n read_v the_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o good_a experience_n to_o this_o effect_n philâ—p_n be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v he_o to_o his_o chariot_n who_o hear_v he_o read_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guy_z de_fw-la wherefore_o when_o philip_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n ask_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o man_n then_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o place_v philip_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o man_n can_v not_o understand_v without_o a_o guide_n for_o all_o his_o experience_n no_o more_o can_v other_o man_n do_v moreover_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n his_o apostle_n understand_v he_o not_o say_v after_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o igoe_n to_o the_o father_n joan._n 16._o if_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o same_o be_v now_o be_v write_v in_o dead_a letter_n for_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o letter_n likewise_o s._n paul_n number_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o to_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o utterance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heall_v to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o he_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o see_v every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n of_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_v &c._n &c._n and_o consequent_o also_o no_o more_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n prove_v this_o well_o by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o order_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o you_o be_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n next_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n fourthly_a they_o that_o do_v miracle_n five_o the_o gift_n of_o heall_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a of_o understanding_n than_o these_o gift_n be_v superfluous_a for_o where_o every_o one_o understand_v there_o need_v no_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o every_o man_n understand_v than_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n who_o say_v all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o s._n hier._n in_o praef_n sup_v ezech._n say_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n before_o they_o ere_o thirthy_a year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o protestant_n as_o new-hatched_a chicken_n pipe_n out_o of_o their_o mother_n belly_n prattle_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o scotland_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o puritan_n minister_n to_o have_v long_a grace_n but_o also_o the_o chapter_n must_v be_v read_v with_o his_o gloss_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o jok_v genny_n and_o mady_n etc._n etc._n must_v gather_v and_o repeat_v long_a note_n old_a and_o young_a must_v do_v the_o same_o otherways_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o play_v the_o hobly-horse_n in_o the_o scripture_n qvaestio_n xvi_o of_o the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o do_v the_o papist_n condemn_v our_o reform_a byble_n john_n wigand_n lib_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n brent_n kemn_v cent._n magdeburg_n answer_n the_o reason_n be_v just_a on_o the_o catholic_n part_n for_o each_o on_o of_o the_o sectary_n condenne_v on_o another_o bible_n therefore_o just_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o catholic_n translation_n each_o heretic_n condemn_v one_o another_o bible_n for_o evil_a translation_n for_o luther_n condemn_v the_o zwinglian_o and_o contrariwyse_o the_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n likewise_o beza_n castalion_n and_o likewise_o castalion_n beza_n etc._n etc._n lykwyse_o do_v not_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o condenne_v his_o 1._o traslation_n &_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n &_o publish_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o witness_v calu._n turc_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o wherefore_o not_o unjust_o be_v they_o condemn_v of_o we_o catholic_n from_o who_o your_o grandfather_n luther_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a copy_n who_o have_v corrupt_v they_o in_o mutilate_v and_o adulterate_v the_o whole_a text_n from_o his_o original_n scripture_n it_o be_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n to_o deny_v many_o book_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o reformation_n be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o bias_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o machaby_n which_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o canon_n scripture_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o carthage_n florence_n and_o trent_n of_o which_o sacred_a book_n innocent_a the_o 1_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o for_o canon_n scripture_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la exuperant_fw-la likewise_o gelatius_n in_o his_o counsel_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n likewise_o the_o father_n who_o cyte_v these_o book_n for_o divine_a scripture_n as_o at_o length_n be_v rehearse_v a_o sixth_o senens_fw-la lib_n 8._o s._n bibliothecae_fw-la if_o this_o be_v your_o reformation_n let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v to_o blot_v out_o s_o james_n epistle_n call_v it_o a_o straw-epistle_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o caluinist_n lykwyse_o to_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o second_o of_o s._n john_n jude_n &_o the_o apocalyps_n which_o place_n be_v ever_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n likewise_o in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v no_o sin_n for_o when_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o v._n 22._o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o reform_a traslation_n add_v this_o word_n only_o as_o it_o be_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n the_o christian_a righteousness_n fall_v to_o we_o to_o exclude_v all_o good_a work_n likewise_o be_v it_o a_o honest_a translation_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o turingne_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o change_v it_o &_o say_v this_o signifi_v my_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o trumpery_n the_o heretic_n can_v suffer_v the_o roman_a catholic_a byble_n and_o therefore_o just_o may_v the_o catholic_n say_v
to_o they_o just_o with_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr symb._n c._n 10._o all_o congregation_n &_o heresy_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o a_o whore_n who_o can_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a as_o experience_n teach_v do_v not_o luther_n translate_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n but_o so_o wicked_a &_o pernicious_a corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a that_o it_o minister_v sedition_n mutination_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o high_a power_n by_o this_o simple_a woman_n take_v on_o they_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o note_n with_o such_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o contempt_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v public_o contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n &_o hold_v their_o peace_n where_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v not_o the_o sighing-puritane-sister_n of_o edin_n borough_n and_o other_o city_n in_o scotland_n after_o this_o ghospel_v conversation_n at_o four_o a_o clock_n when_o they_o be_v rypest_n of_o understanding_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v it_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o long_o as_o they_o read_v that_o bible_n babble_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o peters-wyfe_n who_o will_v never_o mend_v but_o ever_o grow_v worse_o and_o wòrse_n for_o be_v not_o their_o rabbi_n in_o that_o same_o conformity_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n about_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n &_o deny_v of_o sundry_a book_n as_o the_o aebionits_n who_o deny_v s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o witness_v s._n iren._n l._n 1_o cap_n 26._o &_o s._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 3_o likewise_o be_v not_o the_o manichean_o damn_v for_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o s_o mâ—tthew_n as_o witness_v s._n aug._n lib._n 33._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 3_o &_o 7._o likewise_o the_o alogian_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o s_n johns_n evangelist_n and_o his_o apocalyps_n s._n aug_n haer._n 30_o likewise_o the_o marcionist_n and_o arian_n for_o deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v s._n paul_n as_o witness_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la iten_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o epiph._n haer._n 41._o s._n hier._n in_o praef_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n or_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o repudiat_fw-la &_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n here_o upon_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n serm._n de_fw-fr moyse_n say_v let_v not_o moses_n be_v thrust_v on_o we_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v neither_o regard_n nor_o hear_v he_o again_o idem_fw-la luther_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o christian_n for_o moses_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o us._n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la praec_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cont_n rusticos_fw-la thou_o seditious_a preacher_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v preacher_n i_o say_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n preach_v thy_o moses_n not_o a_o title_n or_o jot_n of_o moses_n belong_v to_o we_o yea_o not_o the_o law_n concern_v we_o but_o the_o gospel_n yea_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v to_o us._n likewise_o luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr phar._n &_o publ_n &_o in_o proaem_n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la not_o unfit_o do_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n in_o my_o prologue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v four_o ghospell_n for_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o true_a likewise_o he_o say_v in_o assert_v in_o prologo_fw-la the_o bible_n buble-bable_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o fable_n likewise_o ochinus_n deny_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n jacob_n carion_n in_o chron._n a_o 1556._o pag._n 151_o print_v at_o basil_n and_o lykwyse_o ochin_n lib._n 2._o dial_n pag_n 154._o 155._o 156._o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o they_o the_o s_n â—â—_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o he_o subscrybe_v cal_n tax_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 8_o §_o 4._o saying_n if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o babble_n what_o they_o lift_v likewise_o calu._n in_o john_n cap._n 19_o v._n 23.24_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n wrest_v allegation_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o cap._n 2._o matth._n v._o 18._o &_o in_o 3._o matth._n v._o 13_o &_o in_o 5._o cap._n matth._n v._n 17._o caluin_n accuse_v they_o to_o speak_v a_o brupt_o many_o sentence_n in_o their_o write_n &_o to_o term_v thing_n improper_o and_o to_o use_v many_o improper_a word_n whereupon_o caluin_n say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n evangelist_n be_v ever_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o book_n call_v apochrypha_n in_fw-la summa_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thousand_o error_n for_o say_v not_o broughton_n in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o bible_n a_fw-mi 1604._o that_o the_o whole_a original_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v pervert_v in_o above_o 8._o hundrith_n and_o 8._o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o turkish_a koran_n likewise_o in_o hampton_n conference_n pag._n 45_o etc._n etc._n the_o inglish_n byble_n be_v evil_o translate_v altogether_o and_o they_o of_o geneva_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o contain_v partial_a untruth_n and_o be_v full_a of_o seditious_a note_n to_o much_o intend_v to_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n allow_v dissobedience_n to_o king_n and_o full_a of_o tax_v of_o king_n objection_n long_a since_o of_o some_o father_n some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o doubt_n as_o judith_n toby_n wisdom_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n jude_n apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o with_o we_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o they_o answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v nothing_o for_o albeit_o thomas_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o doubt_v and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o wall_v with_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o tradition_n yetnotwithstanding_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v and_o doubt_v while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thing_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a so_o that_o these_o book_n which_o before_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o have_v now_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n abtayn_v divyne_a authority_n and_o so_o consequente_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v objection_n the_o counsel_n of_o laodice_n omit_v and_o lean_v out_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ergo_fw-la wat_fw-mi the_o counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v neither_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o cannon_n scripture_n answer_n ideny_n the_o consequence_n for_o the_o father_n in_o that_o counsel_n have_v not_o reject_v these_o book_n as_o not_o holy_a neither_o canonical_a but_o they_o have_v not_o numerate_v they_o among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n who_o almost_o live_v judaize_v of_o who_o phrygia_n be_v full_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o read_v those_o book_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n second_o if_o no_o book_n be_v canonical_a but_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v ieiect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o canon_n obiecaion_n gregorius_n lib._n 19_o mor._n cap._n 17._o as_o concern_v these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v uncivil_o if_o by_o beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v produce_v any_o testimony_n ergo_fw-la these_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a answer_n he_o deny_v not_o these_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o 200._o year_n before_o bless_a innocent_a pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v not_o number_v neither_o
be_v they_o in_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n whih_o after_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o authentical_a scripture_n upon_o which_o authority_n s._n austen_n fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o church_n objection_n long_a since_o of_o many_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o of_o s_o peter_n the_o last_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o for_o this_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v heretic_n who_o now_o either_o reject_v they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o doubt_n answer_n the_o consequent_a be_v deny_v because_o the_o like_a raeson_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o like_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v which_o s._n cyprian_n with_o some_o other_o have_v thought_n meet_v to_o be_v do_v and_o whether_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n yea_o also_o who_o believe_v of_o the_o gen_n till_v whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v about_o these_o heresy_n lykwyse_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o euage_o do_v appertayn_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o act._n apost_n cap._n 11_o for_o albeit_o the_o church_n retain_v all_o time_n the_o same_o one_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o progress_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o her_o number_n so_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o faith_n may_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o church_n at_o no_o time_n ever_o receive_v for_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o she_o have_v once_o reject_v now_o those_o book_n once_o censure_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a more_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o example_n for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v false_a and_o conterfeyt_v yet_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmyth_n and_o find_v sufficient_a and_o approve_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o go_v currant_n as_o other_o quoin_v and_o be_v no_o less_o worth_n than_o any_o other_o peace_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v never_o suspect_v even_o so_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n qvaestio_n xvii_o of_o tradition_n wherefore_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n calu._n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 8._o §_o 8._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n conc._n trident._n answer_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o like_a manner_n wherefore_o caluin_n lib_n 4._o inst_z cap._n 3._o §_o 19_o allow_v and_o commend_v tradition_n for_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o command_v as_o a_o precept_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o protest_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o his_o own_o word_n record_n albeit_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o we_o do_v see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o perpètuall_a use_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o commandment_n so_o that_o caluin_n who_o before_o deny_v tradition_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o entrance_n we_o see_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n for_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o plain_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o also_o many_o tradition_n and_o observation_n which_o have_v flow_v and_o come_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o write_a word_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v delyver_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o in_o which_o word_n he_o signifi_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o make_v know_v when_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o have_v delyver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o cause_n these_o be_v communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n be_v delyver_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thess_n epist_n 2._o cap._n 2_o v._n 14._o stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n delyver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o the_o preach_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o by_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o which_o place_n these_o venerable_a father_n expounde_n of_o tradition_n as_o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n chry._n oecom_v theoph._n and_o s._n aug._n epist_n 174._o to_o that_o now_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v it_o fall_v so_o that_o homoousion_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v defend_v likewise_o the_o father_n be_v call_v unbegotten_a which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n likewise_o the_o observance_n of_o sondy_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n â—he_v receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v and_o s_n luke_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o euange_o for_o if_o you_o reject_v tradition_n why_o not_o also_o the_o whole_a write_v scripture_n by_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o only_o four_o evangelist_n and_o no_o more_o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o receive_v that_o never_o see_v christ_n and_o these_o evangelist_n reject_v who_o do_v see_v hear_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o as_o nicodem_n s._n thomas_n thaddeus_n s._n peter_n bartholomewe_n and_o other_o who_o have_v wrytren_a euangelye_v and_o yet_o their_o write_a euangelye_n be_v reject_v and_o these_o other_o four_o be_v receive_v who_o never_o do_v see_v christ_n and_o with_o we_o you_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o write_a word_n but_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a evangelist_n by_o tradition_n what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v for_o verification_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n cap._n 2._o v._n 14._o which_o word_n all_o tend_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o which_o s_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 29._o i_o account_v it_o apostolical_a to_o continue_v and_o believe_v firm_o the_o unwriten_a word_n to_o who_o all_o the_o father_n be_v conformable_a for_o when_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o gnostes_n martion_n cerdone_n arius_n eunomius_n aerius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n disdain_v and_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n as_o witness_v iraen_n lib._n 3._o tert._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr s._n s._n cap._n 27._o epiph._n haer._n 53._o s._n aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n maxim_n now_o brother_n asill_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v against_o tradition_n what_o argument_n have_v you_o for_o your_o defence_n for_o you_o accept_v no_o scripture_n as_o canonical_a ergo_fw-la you_o must_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v name_v apochrypha_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o must_v allow_v tradition_n and_o so_o on_o every_o side_n tradition_n convince_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v oppugner_n and_o denier_n of_o tradition_n i_o demand_v this_o if_o you_o be_v to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o convince_v he_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n decree_v to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n
januar._n so_o that_o what_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v nont_a to_o be_v change_v second_o because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n whilst_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v it_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o manner_n lest_o they_o shall_v deride_v &_o sinistrous_o interpret_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v religious_o institute_v and_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o even_o these_o who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n find_v difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o be_v song_n or_o say_v in_o the_o church_n except_o first_o they_o consult_v with_o commentary_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v what_o be_v song_n or_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o the_o heigh_o priest_n do_v in_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hebrew_n 9_o luke_n 2._o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o understanding_n with_o word_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o awake_v and_o sturr_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sweat_n harmony_n reverence_n majesty_n and_o solemn_a action_n what_o if_o perchance_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o that_o a_o stranger_n come_v where_o religion_n be_v if_o god_n service_n be_v not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a language_n as_o latin_n be_v how_o shall_v he_o understand_v whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o mock_v he_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a say_v a_o man_n to_o thy_o benediction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o public_a &_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v yet_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o have_v virtue_n to_o impetrate_v and_o obtain_v blessing_n because_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n understand_v all_o tongue_n which_o be_v probable_a god_n prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o common_a people_n with_o the_o child_n cry_v matth._n 21._o v._n 9_o osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n which_o word_n neither_o the_o peoole_n nor_o the_o child_n understand_v and_o yet_o christ_n commend_v and_o praise_v the_o child_n neither_o reprehend_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o greg._n hom_n 20._o in_o josua_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v sometime_o to_o be_v read_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o understand_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v utility_n thereby_o in_o that_o the_o only_a hear_n be_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a charm_n to_o expel_v the_o deadly_a poison_n &_o damage_n evil_a spirit_n who_o lie_v snare_n and_o go_v about_o beseygn_v christian_n soul_n which_o ground_n caluin_n contradict_v who_o say_v in_o his_o catechism_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o perverse_a hypocrisy_n contrary_n to_o this_o who_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n caluin_n a_o similitude_n convint_v caluin_n will_v easy_o esteem_v he_o no_o hypocryte_n and_o mocker_n who_o offer_v a_o supplication_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n through_o daily_a use_n &_o yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o delyverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o common_a tongue_n as_o gen._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v but_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v make_v three_o special_a tongue_n are_z separate_z &_o institute_v for_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o this_o custom_n follow_v that_o in_o the_o occidental_a church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v ever_o with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a tongue_n to_o they_o and_o althought_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o diverse_a nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v include_v in_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o yet_o for_o divine_a service_n this_o tongue_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v so_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v the_o greek_a and_o chaldaic_a and_o yet_o the_o greek_a and_o chaldaic_a be_v another_o tongue_n different_a from_o the_o common_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n use_v in_o their_o meetting_n but_o the_o other_o be_v use_v only_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o divyne_a service_n for_o it_o be_v never_o a_o custom_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a country_n tongue_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o divyne_a service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a universal_o to_o all_o nation_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o as_o concern_v the_o read_n &_o pray_v in_o a_o vulgar_a national_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o for_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n fail_v as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v use_v much_o more_o special_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o see_v god_n require_v the_o best_a of_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o most_o love_a father_n who_o doubt_v but_o a_o learned_a holy_a and_o common_a tongue_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o barbarous_a profane_a &_o private_a tongue_n be_v and_o moreover_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o special_o we_o communicate_v in_o our_o service_n &_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v say_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v count_v strange_a and_o unknown_a which_o strange_a tongue_n s._n paul_n do_v little_a regard_n i._n cor._n 14._o and_o prefer_v the_o common_a tongue_n which_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n sanctify_v of_o christ_n and_o delyver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v the_o multitude_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v use_v in_o particular_a province_n for_o usual_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v special_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o latin_a in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o the_o true_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o much_o decay_v in_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o fail_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v recyte_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o psal_n 21._o in_o hebreu_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o do_v not_o either_o then_o or_o any_o other_o time_n interpret_v it_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n after_o his_o example_n we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o these_o tongue_n in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n which_o priest_n and_o clerk_n understand_v albeit_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o for_o this_o good_a arise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o wit_n learning_n and_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v once_o have_v the_o latin_a service_n &_o change_v it_o into_o their_o particular_a vulgar_a tongue_n have_v lose_v both_o learning_n and_o devotion_n for_o amen_o alleluia_n build_v many_o church_n hospital_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n and_o augment_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a wise_a so_o be_v it_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o banish_a devotion_n so_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o vulgar_a they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o and_o from_o unity_n into_o heresy_n and_o so_o to_o devyde_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n into_o many_o part_n which_o thing_n the_o barbarous_a and_o profane_a soldier_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v john_n 19_o objection_n saint_n paul_n i._n cor._n 14._o say_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v for_o say_v he_o who_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n &_o how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o benediction_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v but_o
speak_v of_o immolation_n because_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o immolate_v which_o immolation_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n whereupon_o contrary_a wise_a the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v offer_v and_o erect_v to_o god_n for_o he_o forbid_v christian_n not_o to_o drink_v of_o their_o drink_n offering_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o meat_n immolate_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n see_v that_o their_o worship_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o christian_a worship_n where_o the_o cup_n and_o altar_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n immolat_a in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o which_o altar_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idolater_n who_o offer_v their_o facrifice_n to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o true_a sacrifice_n those_o holy_a and_o venerable_a father_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o remembrance_n these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n temple_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o aug._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n ult._n ambros_n lib._n 2._o offic_n cap._n 21._o second_o church_n be_v institute_v for_o prayer_n more_o than_o preach_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v luc._n 19_o my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o house_n of_o preach_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o prefer_v prayer_n before_o doctrine_n act._n 6._o we_o will_v be_v instant_a to_o prayer_n and_o second_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n likewise_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o pray_v act._n 3._o three_o more_o easy_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n because_o the_o church_n include_v the_o uniform_a prayer_n of_o many_o as_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n both_o in_o his_o power_n &_o in_o special_a effect_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n also_o the_o devil_n be_v less_o powerful_a to_o vex_v &_o tempt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o likewise_o it_o agree_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n they_o elsewhere_o because_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v of_o obedience_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o circumstance_n rehearse_v do_v not_o quadrat_fw-la and_o agree_v to_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n some_o there_o be_v that_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v at_o home_n and_o hereupon_o use_v sesdome_n the_o church_n who_o he_o reprehend_v hom._n 3._o o_o can_v excuse_v say_v he_o which_o i_o hear_v of_o many_o while_o they_o say_v we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n but_o we_o can_v hear_v sermon_n and_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o church_n o_o man_n thou_o deceave_v thyself_o and_o walk_v in_o a_o great_a error_n for_o albeit_o licence_n be_v give_v thou_o to_o pray_v in_o thy_o house_n notwthstanding_n it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o thou_o pray_v in_o thy_o house_n as_o in_o the_o church_n where_o so_o many_o father_n and_o holy_a man_n be_v for_o the_o earnest_a cry_n of_o a_o whole_a society_n be_v make_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a in_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o church_n man_n have_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o pray_v then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n because_o the_o oblation_n of_o grace_n be_v present_a in_o his_o object_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n morover_n our_o catholic_a church_n be_v erect_v consecrate_a adorn_v &_o beautify_v without_o superstition_n only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o church_n be_v consecrate_v &_o erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n but_o also_o they_o be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v erect_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n but_o also_o for_o conservation_n of_o the_o arck_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o house_n in_o which_o as_o david_n vow_v 1._o paral_a 28._o the_o arck_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v repose_v even_o so_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o sometime_o will_v they_o live_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o mediate_n by_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o if_o the_o arck_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n build_v for_o the_o arck_n of_o god_n why_o also_o may_v not_o christian_n reverence_n honour_n and_o pray_v where_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v and_z and_z for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n erect_v church_n and_o altar_n without_o offence_n or_o calunny_n of_o heretic_n as_o david_n have_v vow_v and_o solomon_n perform_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o which_o erection_n and_o consecration_n be_v without_o all_o magic_n &_o superstition_n for_o the_o fact_n of_o jacob_n approve_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n gen._n 28._o where_n erect_v a_o stone_n in_o title_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o pour_v oil_n on_o it_o for_o sanctification_n and_o in_o call_v the_o place_n bethel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ceremony_n please_v god_n and_o be_v without_o all_o magic_n &_o superstition_n even_o so_o our_o consecration_n of_o church_n &_o altar_n be_v without_o all_o enchantment_n or_o superstition_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a morover_n we_o decore_v and_o adorn_v the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a magnificence_n of_o god_n house_n which_o magnificence_n extende_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apparel_v and_o adorn_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n silk_n and_o other_o precious_a tapestry_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o move_a of_o devotion_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o faithful_a be_v help_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v honour_v with_o majesty_n &_o reverence_n for_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n forth_o with_o the_o hart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o think_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o contemplate_v the_o divyn_a majesty_n how_o great_a and_o powerful_a god_n be_v that_o be_v worship_v with_o such_o magnificence_n and_o contrariwyse_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v and_o despyse_v which_o want_v these_o ornament_n consecration_n and_o appareilling_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o merchant_n bank_n citizine_n walk_v place_n a_o gallery_n for_o common_a people_n a_o spy-house_n for_o taillour_n a_o law_n house_n a_o common_a hall_n for_o examine_v a_o malefactor_n a_o place_n of_o verdict_n a_o place_n where_o equity_n and_o falsehood_n be_v judge_v a_o consistory_n for_o the_o caluinian_a sessioner_n and_o church_n warden_n a_o place_n for_o the_o imprison_n of_o whore_n and_o fornicator_n that_o very_o christ_n fortolde_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spelunca_n latronum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la objection_n god_n be_v every_o where_o neither_o dwell_v the_o most_o high_v in_o house_n mad_a with_o hand_n or_o in_o temple_n as_o s._n stephan_n act._n 7._o say_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o church_n they_o without_o and_o without_o aswell_o as_o in_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o confess_v god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o essence_n presence_n and_o power_n neither_o dwell_v he_o in_o temple_n as_o include_v in_o they_o or_o indigent_a of_o they_o as_o s._n stephen_n understand_v yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o another_o way_n as_o say_v hier._n cap._n 7._o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o you_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n who_o hear_v prayer_n in_o that_o house_n more_o willing_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a therefore_o howsoever_o magnificent_o we_o can_v decore_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o prayer_n be_v more_o easy_o hard_a of_o god_n and_o our_o petition_n grant_v qvaestio_n xxiii_o of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n wherefore_o do_v not_o papist_n